WWUUD stream

πŸ”’
❌ About FreshRSS
There are new articles available, click to refresh the page.
Before yesterdayimported

Talking to Whales Cultures Get Science Attentionβ€”With Murfin Verse

2 March 2020 at 11:55
Tatooed Whale, 2016 by Pim Pitsiulak.
The other day a random Facebook post from the Smithsonian Magazine caught my eye.  It was actually from an article that had originally appeared in Hakai Magazine by Krista Langlois from 2018.  Why Scientists Are Starting to Care About Cultures That Talk to Whales explains that “Arctic people have been communicating with cetaceans for centuries. The rest of the world is finally listening in.”  It’s a fascinating read and I highly recommend it.
An excerpt from the article says:
The advent of whaling changed the North. For the first time, hunters could bring in enough meat to feed an entire village. Permanent settlements began springing up in places like Utqiaġvik that were reliably visited by bowheads—places still inhabited today. Social organizations shifted as successful whale hunters amassed wealth, became captains, and positioned themselves at the top of a developing social hierarchy. Before long, the whale hunt became the center of cultural, spiritual, and day-to-day life, and whales the cornerstone of many Arctic and subarctic cosmologies.
When agricultural Europeans began visiting and writing about the North in the 10th century, they were mesmerized by Aboriginal peoples’ relationships with whales. Medieval literature depicted the Arctic as a land of malevolent “monstrous fishes” and people who could summon them to shore through magical powers and mumbled spells. Even as explorers and missionaries brought back straightforward accounts of how individual whaling cultures went about hunting, butchering, and sharing a whale, it was hard to shake the sense of mysticism. In 1938, American anthropologist Margaret Lantis analyzed these scattered ethnographic accounts and concluded that Iñupiat, Inuit, and other northern peoples belonged to a circumpolar “whale cult.”
All of which brought to mind a passing mention I found on Facebook noting that on December 10 a Festival for the Souls Dead Whales was observed by the Inuit and other Arctic peoples.   That date coincided with International Human Rights Day which commemoratesthe adoption of the Universal Declaration of Human Rights.  After a bit on on-line research, as is often the case, the serendipitous calendar coincidence provoked the commission of poetry.

Festival for the Souls of Dead Whales/International Human Rights Day
December 10, 2016

It says right here on this almanac round up
            that today, December 10, 
            is the Festival for the Souls of Dead Whales.
It’s supposed to be an Alaskan Inuit thing.

Well, maybe.
            Maybe not.
Someone checked it out.

Seems like the people around Barrow—
pardon me Utqiaġvik now—
never heard of it.

The Inuit living in the traditional way
            take most of their diet 
            from the bowhead whale—
meat, blubber and organs—
and use every damn last scrap
of skin, bone, and sinew.

Each hunter, they say, 
            has his own prayers and rituals           
            of thanks and respect.

Three celebrations each year 
show respect for the souls of the animals, 
bring luck to the hunt,  
to give thanks to the spirits
of the whale who have given themselves
as food for the People.

The men are the hunters,
            but the sea beasts give themselves
            to the women,
            the keepers of the hearth and home,
            who must honor and venerate
            their spirit.

Then the spirits having dwelt 
            in the homes of the People
            return to the sea to tell their brothers
            how they were honored.

But, no, the Inuit of Barrow say,
            we have not heard of
            the Festival for the Souls of Dead Whales.

Perhaps not.

But maybe in remote villages,
            some call a community ritual
            held in the unending night
            when the sea is frozen thick,
            the wind howls, 
and the bowheads
are safe from the rifles and harpoons
of the hunters,
by this particular name.

Perhaps some anthropologist
            with notebook in hand
            simply gave the name 
            to a nameless, timeless
            thanksgiving.

Whatever.

Like another celebration 
            marked on today’s calendar
            the Festival for the Souls of Dead Whales
            is a mere rumor
            honored mostly in the breach.

           —Patrick Murfin




The Return of Women’s History Month is a Trumpista Nightmare

1 March 2020 at 08:00

Note—Back in 2017 I  seemed to have awakened channeling a Trumpista…

Well that was close!  The country just escaped the annual ordeal of Black History Month.  There should be an investigation of that.  Clearly a Barack Hussain Obama Muslim Commie Plot to bring this Great Country to its knees.  We have to endure those smug Black History Minutes on our TVs and other assaults on White goodness.
Now no sooner is that nightmare behind us than we discover the whole damn month of March is supposed to be given over to Women’s History!  Don’t get me wrong, I adore women.  Love ‘em to death!  I always open the door for Ladies and tip my MAGA cap to them.  My sainted Mother was a woman and my wife—when she is not in one of her moods—is an angel on earth.  But lately it like Satan has taken possession of most of them!  They have forgotten their proper duty as obedient wives and pure daughters waiting to be the vessel of the race.  
A lot of the blame goes to this Women’s History Month which has filled their airy heads with ridiculous notions, holding up harpies and nags as heroines, and making examples of women pushing their way into the God-given realms of men.  The whole thing even started with those damn socialists and was pushed by the black helicopter crowd at the United Nations!  Look it up yourself.
I say we put an end to this now!  Let’s declare this White Man’s History Year.  It’s always been that way before.  Let’s make it official.  That’ll shut ‘em all up! 
Phew!  That was exhausting and draining.  I can’t keep it up even in the tradition of internet snark.  Let’s play it straight now for a look back at the real origins of Women’s History month.


A 1908 New York City Garment Workers strike inspired unionists and socialists to proclaim a Working Women's Day the following year.  By 1911 the day went world wide when it was adopted by the Socialist Internation.
The loonytoon I was channeling got one thing right—we owe it to trade unionist and members of the Socialist Party in New York City who on February 28, 1909 organized a Women’s Day to celebrate the anniversaries of a garment workers’ strike the year before and a march by women in the needle trades for the 10 hour day back in 1857.  The event was such a success the Socialists made it an annual event and took it national the next year.  In 1911 the Socialist International took it up and spread it across Europe.  After the interruptionsof all solidarity movements caused by World War I, the celebrations resumed and spread.  They were also adopted by the new Communist International (Comintern.)
In America, however, the post-war period was marked by a Red Scare and a wave of the greatest repression in U.S. history aimed squarely at Socialists, Communists, anarchists, and militant unionists.  Despite the long fought for victory of women’s suffrage in those same years, the mostly middle class women who had led the struggle did not want to identify their movement with the radicals.  Even as Women’s Day spread globally, its observance here was limited to a kind of labor ghetto.

Second wave Feminism of the '60's and '70's revived interest in International Women's Day in the U.S.
It took decades to regain a foothold in this country spurred by the new wave of feminism in the ‘60’s and ‘70’s the rise of Women’s Study and History in the colleges and universities.  They got a boost in 1975 when the United Nations officially adopted International Women’s Day on March 8.
First to act were educators at the Sonoma, California school district in 1978 who added a Women’s History Week centered on International Women’s Day the official curriculum.  It mostly centered on age appropriate projects highlighting leaders of the suffrage movement.  The press picked up the story and spread it.   Sonoma teachers took the idea to state and regional conferences and by the next year school districts across the country were adopting or adapting the idea and curriculum.  

National Women’s History Project cofounders Molly Murphy MacGregor, the Sonoma County California educator who helped pioneer a National Women’s History Week curriculum on the left with Paula Hammet, Mary Ruthsdotter, and Maria Cuevas.
Sonoma’s Molly Murphy MacGregor brought the idea to a 15 day conference of the Women’s History Institute at Sara Lawrence College in September 1979 organized by Professor Gerda Lerner.  The idea of Women’s History week caught fire and Lerner became a vocal national spokesperson for creating an official national event.
President Jimmy Carter acted quickly.  In February of 1980 he proclaimed National Women’s History Week centered around National Women’s Day on March 8.  His proclamation read:
From the first settlers who came to our shores, from the first American Indianfamilies who befriended them, men and women have worked together to build this nation. Too often the women were unsung and sometimes their contributions went unnoticed. But the achievements, leadership, courage, strength and love of the women who built America was as vital as that of the men whose names we know so well. As Dr. Gerda Lerner has noted, “Women’s History is Women’s Right.” It is an essential and indispensable heritage from which we can draw pride, comfort, courage, and long-range vision. I ask my fellow Americans to recognize this heritage with appropriate activities during National Women’s History Week, March 2–8, 1980. I urge libraries, schools, and community organizations to focus their observances on the leaders who struggled for equality—Susan B. Anthony, Sojourner Truth, Lucy Stone, Lucretia Mott, Elizabeth Cady Stanton, Harriet Tubman, and Alice Paul. Understanding the true history of our country will help us to comprehend the need for full equality under the law for all our people. This goal can be achieved by ratifying the 27th Amendment[Equal Rights Amendment] to the United States Constitution, which states that “Equality of Rights under the Law shall not be denied or abridged by the United States or by any state on account of sex.”
School Districts, municipalities, and states began making proclamations.  Politiciansof both political parties were eager to curry favor with the growing women’s movement realizing that women not only made up a majority of the electorate but also actually went to the polls in significantly greater numbers than men.  Even Carter’s explicit endorsement of the ERA was not then as partisan an issue as we might now believe.  Republican Party platforms from the 1920’s on had endorsed the ERA.  Many Republican women—and some male politicians—even supported the Roe v. Wade decision and reproductive choice.  In fact middle class suburban white women were a major force in the GOP.
Conservative icon Ronald Reagan was comfortable annually renewing Women’s History Week proclamations.  Republican First Ladies Betty Ford and Barbara Bush were both vocal supporters of the ERA, abortion rights, and other feminist issues.  Although not so vocal during her Born Again Christian husband’s Presidency, Laura Bush was known to hold similar views.
The non-partisan nature of support for women’s issues was illustrated when Utah Senator Orin Hatch and Maryland Democratic Representative Barbara Mikulski co-sponsored the first Joint Congressional Resolution proclaiming a Women’s History Week for March of 1992.

Before things changed.  With wide bi-partisan support in Congress was able to publicly sign a Presidential Proclamation honoring Women's History Month.  Now the GOP seems to wear systematic misogyny as a badge of honor. -
The movement to expand the one week observation into a whole month was taken up by some of the states.  By 1986 14 states had adopted Women’s History Month.  The same year the National Women’s History Projectconducted a massive petition campaign to Congress urging to make the Month National.  And they did annually from 1984-94.  
By the latter year Congressional Republicans were in full retreat on women’s issues as they became more and morebeholden to the Religious Rightwho opposed both the ERA and reproductive choice.  But Bill Clinton, George W. Bush, and Barack Obama all continued to issue Presidential proclamations.  
In recent years under the influence of the Tea Party  Congressional Republicans have abandoned virtually any semblance of supporting women’s rights and have become actively hostile to the point of pridefuland open misogyny while Republicans in control of state legislatures propose ever more bizarre attacks on women.  The elevation of exposed sexual predator and open misogynist Donald Trump to the Presidency and his alliance with the hard core Religious Right has made transformation of the Republican Party into a bastion of White male privilege and hostility to women.
Meanwhile on the Democratic side the Obama administration initiated the landmark 2011 Women in America: Indicators of Social and Economic Well-Beingreport and advanced women’s causes and defended their interests via appointments and executive orders when Congress has blocked action.
The bitter and hard fought contest between  Hillary Clinton and Senator Bernie Sanders for the Democratic Presidential nomination in 2016 largely centered on which candidate was best for women, and whether women owed their support to the possible first major party female presidential candidate.  There was a bitter and divisive split between older women and traditional feminist leaders on one hand and many younger, poorer women on that hot button issue.
Women were a huge part of the Blue Wave that put Democrats in control of the  House. Women of color including Alexandra Ocasio-Ortiz, top, and Lauren Underwood, second from the bottom were a vital presence
However women on both sides of that divide were spurred run for office creating a mighty surge that swept women into power at every level of government in 2018.  They were largely responsible for the Blue Wave that gave Democrats a firm majority in the House of Representatives.  And they hit the ground running with a bold progressive agenda.  Speaker Nancy Pelosi famously stared down the Cheeto-in-Charge over the Government shutdown and his beloved vanity project, the Border Wall and ultimately brought the House to vote to impeach Trump  Freshmen stars including Alexandra Ocasio-Ortiz, Ilhan Omars, Sharida Davids, and Illinois’ own Lauren Underwood strike terrorin Republicans.

Senators Amy Klobuchar, a moderate, and progressive Elizabeth Warren are the last women standing in the race for the 2020 Democratic Presidential nomination.
Meanwhile four women were among a large field of credible Democratic Presidential hopefuls for 2020—Elizabeth Warren, Kamala Harris, Amy Klobuchar, and Kirsten Gillibrand.  Only Warren and Klobuchar remain in the primary race and progressive Warren still has a chance to win the nominations as we go into the critical Super Tuesday votes this Tuesday.



This year the National Women’s History Project has proclaimed the Valiant Women of the Vote the theme for Women’s History month in honor of the 100th anniversary of the adoption of the 19th Amendment to the Constitution which finally secured the right to vote for women nationally.  Their proclamation says:
Our 2020 theme celebrates the women who have fought for woman’s right to vote in the United States. In recognition of the centennial of the 19th Amendment, we will honor women from the original suffrage movement as well as 20th and 21st century women who have continued the struggle (fighting against poll taxes, literacy tests, voter roll purges, and other more contemporary forms of voter suppression) to ensure voting rights for all.
No wonder the Trump gang is agitated and afraid.

Hattie McDaniel--An Oscar for Mammy

29 February 2020 at 17:59

Hattie McDaniel as Mammy with Vivian Leigh as Scarlet O'Hara in Gone With the Wind.
Eighty years ago tonight Hattie McDaniel won the Academy Award for Best Performance by a Supporting Actress for her role as Mammy in the blockbuster hit Gone With the Wind.  She was the first Black performer to be so honored—and the only one until Sidney Poitier took home an Oscar for Lilies of the Field in 1963 if you don’t count the “Special Academy Award” to  James Baskett for his characterization of Uncle Remus in Song of the South in 1948.  But on the night of her triumph McDaniel and her escort to the awards ceremony were required to sit at a segregated table on at far wall of the room with her white agent, William Meiklejohn.  The swanky Coconut Grove Room of the Ambassador Hotel had a strict no-Blacks policy, but allowed McDaniel in as a favor to the Academy.
In America circa 1940 no Black person was allowed to soar too high without a slap of racism to make sure that they did not get too uppity and knew their place.
McDaniel also found herself under attack from two wings.  Many white Southerners we outraged that beloved hymn to ante-bellum Dixie and the Lost Cause of the Confederacy was dishonored by the award to a Black woman.  Surely, they insisted, the prize should have gone to sweet Olivia de Havilland as Melanie.  They also complained that Mammy was way too familiar with and downright disrespectful to Vivian Leigh’s Scarlet O’Hara.
On the other hand many Black leaders, although glad to see some recognition, were offended by the subservience  and stereotypical portrayal not only of the Mammy character, but of most of the roles McDaniel played, a parade of domestics—maids, cooks, and mammies.  Her career, it was said, “ran the gamut from maid to maid.”
These two attitudes would haunt her entire long career in Hollywood which included over 300 films with credited parts in 83.
McDaniel was born on June 10, 1895 youngest of 13 children of former slaves.  But she did not have the experience of most Southern Blacks during the Jim Crow Era.  Her father, Henry McDaniel was a veteran of the 122nd United States Colored Troops during the Civil War.  To escape the long shadow of slavery and white supremacy in the South he moved his family to Kansas which was seen as a haven for Blacks after the war.  Hattie was born in Wichita.  Her mother Susan Holbert, was a gospel singer who encouraged her children to become musicians and performers.  McDaniel would later say that she understood Mammy in Gone With the Wind “because my own grandmother worked on a plantation not unlike Tara.”
The family relocated to Fort Collins, Colorado in 1900 and then to Denver where Hattie attended East High School giving her a better education than most young black women of her time.  But before she could graduate she began touring in her brother Otis’ minstrel troupe which played a Western circuit.  Young Hattie sang and wrote some of her own songs as well as performing in the second act and acting in skits in the third.  After Otis died in 1916 the troupe fell on hard times as vaudeville was on the rise and replacing minstrel shows as America’s favorite theatrical entertainment and disbanded.

Hattie McDaniel as a young actress and singer.
From 1920 to ‘25, McDaniel appeared with Professor George Morrison’s Melody Hounds, a black touring ensemble and began a pioneering radio career with the group on Denver station KOA in the mid-1920s where she became the first Black woman to sing on radio in America.  From 1926 to From 1926 to ‘29, she recorded many of her songs for Okeh Records, Paramount Records, and the tiny Kansas City Meritt label.
The Stock Market Crash of 1929 and the Great Depression put an end to her recording career.  Desperate to find work, McDaniel had to take a job as a washroom attendant and waitress at Club Madrid in Milwaukee, Wisconsin.  Eventually she convinced the reluctant club owner let her sing.  She became so popular he made her a regular in his floor shows.
In 1931 she moved to Los Angeles to be near to her brother Sam and two sisters who had toe-holds in the entertainment industry.  She was able to join Sam in the cast of The Optimistic Do-Nut Hour on radio station KNX where she developed the role of High Hat Hattie, a saucy and sassy maid.  But her radio salary was so low that she had to work as a maid in real life.
She began working as an extra, walk on, and in an occasional uncredited bit part in the movies and sometimes sang in black chorus numbers.  Her first significant but uncredited roll was, of course, as a maid in Golden West in 1932 and she attracted attention in the Mae West film I’m No Angel the next year.  Her big break came 1934 with Will Rogers in the John Ford directed Judge Priest in which she got co-staring billing and sang a duet with Rogers.  That year she joined the Screen Actors Guild.

McDaniel as Mom Beck with Evelyn Venable and Shirley Temple in The Little Colonel--a darkie nostalgic for slave times.  
In 1935 McDaniel co-starred with Shirley Temple, Lionel Barrymore, and Bill Bojangles Robinson in The Little Colonel as Mom Beck, the post-Civil War housekeeper who waxes nostalgic for the old plantation life.  Despite the popularity of the film, the performance was the first to draw significant criticism from civil rights leaders especially Walter White of the National Association for Colored People (NAACP).
The following year she appeared in Show Boat with Irene Dunn, Helen Morgan, Alan Jones, and Paul Robeson as Queeny, the ship’s cook, deckhand Joe’s exasperated mate, and Magnolia’s childhood mammy.  She got a rare opportunity to sing with Dunn on a verse of a verse of Can’t Help Lovin’ Dat Man and in a duet with Robinson, I Still Suits Me. 

As Queeny in Show Boat with Paul Robeson, Irene Dunn, and Helen Morgan.
1936 was a busy year.  McDaniel appeared in 13 films, half of them still uncredited.  She could work so steadily because maids and domestics were featured in films across genres—westerns, period pieces, both low and high comedies, mysteries, and women’s movie weepies.  
Some of her notable rolls were in China Seas in which she first appeared with Clark Gable who became a life-long close friend and Jean Harlow; Alice Adams with Katherine Hepburn and Fred McMurray is McDaniel as a slovenly and inept maid; Saratogaagain with Gable and Harlow in her last film role; Stella Dallas with Barbara Stanwyck; and The Mad Miss Manton with Stanwyck and Henry Fonda.

With Jean Harlow in China Seas.
Despite her many credits, McDaniel was not David O. Selznick’s first choice as Mammy.  Every Black actress of a certain age in Hollywood wanted the part and First Lady Eleanora Roosevelt lobbied the producer to give the part to her personal maid, Elizabeth McDuffie.  Gable heartily recommended McDaniel but it took an audition in which she showed up in a period costume with the kerchief on her head that she finally won the part.
Hoopla over Gone With the Wind had been at a fever pitch ever since Selznick announced the film version of Margaret Mitchell’s beloved best-selling novel.  The premier was scheduled for December 15, 1939 at Loew’s Grand Theater on Peachtree Streetin Atlanta, Georgia.  MGM which released Selznick’s independent production barred the producer from allowing McDaniel to attend because of Georgia’s strict segregation laws.  An irate Gable threatened to boycott the premier himself unless she was allowed to walk the red carpet.  Fearing a possible riot McDaniel urged him to let it slide and go to Atlanta.  More than 300,000 reportedly mobbed the streets around the theater.  She was able to attend a star studded Hollywood premier on December 28.

Receiving her Oscar for playing Mammy in Gone With the Wind in 1940.
When the Academy Award nominations came out, McDaniel found herself in completion with her co-star Olivia de Havilland, Geraldine Fitzgerald in Wuthering Heights, Edna May Oliver in Drums Across the Mohawk, and Maria Ouspenskaya in Love Affair.  Popular de Havilland was the heavy favorite.  But it was McDaniel’s night.  Gossip columnist Louella Parsons described the event. 
Hattie McDaniel earned that gold Oscar by her fine performance of “Mammy” in Gone with the Wind. If you had seen her face when she walked up to the platform and took the gold trophy, you would have had the choke in your voice that all of us had when Hattie, hair trimmed with gardenias, face alight, and dress up to the queen’s taste, accepted the honor in one of the finest speeches ever given on the Academy floor.
“Academy of Motion Picture Arts and Sciences, fellow members of the motion picture industry and honored guests: This is one of the happiest moments of my life, and I want to thank each one of you who had a part in selecting me for one of their awards, for your kindness. It has made me feel very, very humble; and I shall always hold it as a beacon for anything that I may be able to do in the future. I sincerely hope I shall always be a credit to my race and to the motion picture industry. My heart is too full to tell you just how I feel, and may I say thank you and God bless you.”
Despite the Oscar win, McDaniel’s career was somewhat slowed up during World War II during which she devoted time to serve as chairman of the Negro Division of the Hollywood Victory Committee, providing entertainment for segregated Black troops.  She made numerous personal appearances at military hospitals, threw parties, and performed with USO shows and war bond rallies. Bette Daviswas the only white member of McDaniel's acting troupe to perform for black regiments alongside Lena Horne and Ethel Waters.  McDaniel was also a member of American Women’s Voluntary Services.
Her war-time roles included George Washington Slept Here with Jack Benny; Since You Went Away with Claudette Colbert, Jennifer Jones, Joseph Cotton, and a teenageShirley Temple; and Janie and its sequel Janie Gets Married.
McDaniel’s deteriorating health slowed her down further in the post war years.  Among her films were Margie with Jeanne Crain; Never Say Goodbye, a comedy with Errol Flynn and Eleanor Parker; Walt Disney’s Song of the South with James Baskett; and the coming of age comedy/drama Mickeywhich was one of several films in which she played a wise domestic in a family with a teenage daughter.  Her final film 1n 1949 was the auto racing drama The Big Wheel with a grown up Mickey Rooney
Also during the post-war years McDaniel, who usually eschewed activism and politics, became involved in a celebrated open housing court battle.  She was the most famous of the Black homeowners who organized the black West Adams neighborhood in Los Angeles.  Loren Miller, an attorney and the owner and publisher of the California Eagle, the major Black-owned newspaper on the West Coast, represented the minority homeowners in their suit against a restrictive covenant. Wealthy Blacks began moving into the area of older mansionsfashionable before the rise of Beverly Hills in 1938 and included entertainers like McDaniel, Louise Beaver, and Ethel Waters.  California Superior Judge Thurmond Clarke overturned a 1902 restricted covenant in 1949 ruling that, “It is time that members of the Negro race are accorded, without reservations or evasions, the full rights guaranteed them under the 14th Amendment to the Federal Constitution. Judges have been avoiding the real issue too long.”

McDaniel on CBS Radio as star of The Beulah Show.
In 1947 McDaniel became the first Black woman to star in a radio series when she took over the role of Beulah—yet another maid—from white male actors who had played the part since 1939 in various shows on two networks.  The Beulah Show was a big hit for CBS Radio and the star made the best money of her career—$2,000 per week.  She continued in the part until 1952 when she had to retire due to illness.   Ethyl Waters took The Beulah Show to ABC Television but McDaniel replaced her for six episodes in 1952.  She quit the show after being diagnosed with advanced breast cancer and was replace for the final season of the show by Louise Beavers.
Even before the cancer diagnosis, McDaniel’s health had been in decline.  In August 1950, McDaniel suffered a heart attack and was admitted to Temple Hospital in semi-critical condition. She was released in October to recuperate at home but suffered a mild stroke and on January 3, 1951.
She died of breast cancer at age 57 on October 26, 1952 in the hospital on the grounds of the Motion Picture Housein Woodland Hills, California.
But her troubles were not over.  Hollywood Cemetery, where she wanted to be buried, refused to accept her remains because of the strict segregation policy.  She was buried instead at Rosedale Cemetery.  
Despite her good income from radio and TV, her estate was valued at only $10,000 due to her generosity to family and friends and sizable medical bills.  The IRS claimed $11,000 in back taxes and a probate court ordered all of her property, including her Oscar, sold to pay off creditors, principally the IRS.  Somehow the Oscar escaped the sale and ended up at Howard University as directed in her final will.  It was on display in a cabinet in the theater department for several years before disappearing into storage.  The University still can’t find the award but vehemently denies rumors that angry student activists threw it into the Potomac in the 1970’s in protest to McDaniel’s “demeaning portrayals.”

McDaniel with her now missing Academy Award trophy.  Note that it was a plaque with a representation of an Oscar statuette, what Supporting player winners then were given.  
In her lifetime McDaniel seldom spoke about the criticism she received from Black activists.  But she told one interviewer, “Why should I complain about making $700 a week playing a maid? If I didn’t, I’d be making $7 a week being one.”
Despite the controversy, McDaniel received many posthumous honors including two stars for movies and radio on the Hollywood Walk of Fame, induction into the Black Filmmakers Hall of Fame; and a U.S. Postal Service Black Heritage stamp in 2006.
McDaniel was honored with a USPS Black Heritage Series postage stamp in 2006.
In 1994, the actress and singer Karla Burnslaunched a one-woman show Hi-Hat-Hattieabout McDaniel’s life and toured with it to several other cities through 2002. 
In 2002, McDaniel's legacy was celebrated in the American Movie Classic’s (AMC) film Beyond Tara, The Extraordinary Life of Hattie produced and directed by Madison D. Lacy and hosted by Whoopi Goldberg. The film won the 2001–2002 Daytime Emmy Award for Outstanding Special Class Special.
Producers Alysia Allen and Aaron Magnani reportedly have a theatrical bio-pic in the works based on Jill Watts’ 2005 book, Hattie McDaniel: Black Ambition, White Hollywood.  No star is yet attached to the project which was first announced in 2018.
In 2004 Rita Dove, the first Black U.S. Poet Laureate, published her poem Hattie McDaniel Arrives at the Coconut Grove in The New Yorker.
Hattie McDaniel Arrives at the Coconut Grove
late, in aqua and ermine, gardenias
scaling her left sleeve in a spasm of scent,
her gloves white, her smile chastened, purse giddy
with stars and rhinestones clipped to her brilliantined hair,
on her free arm that fine Negro,
Mr. Wonderful Smith.

It’s the day that isn’t, February 29th,
at the end of the shortest month of the year—
and the shittiest, too, everywhere
except Hollywood, California,
where the maid can wear mink and still be a maid,
bobbing her bandaged head and cursing
the white folks under her breath as she smiles
and shoos their silly daughters
in from the night dew … what can she be
thinking of, striding into the ballroom
where no black face has ever showed itself
except above a serving tray?

Hi-Hat Hattie, Mama Mac, Her Haughtiness,
the “little lady” from Showboat whose name
Bing forgot, Beulah & Bertha & Malena
& Carrie & Violet & Cynthia &  Fidelia,
one half of the Dark Barrymores—
dear Mammy we can’t help but hug you crawl into
your generous lap tease you
with arch innuendo so we can feel that
much more wicked and youthful
and sleek but oh what

we forgot: the four husbands, the phantom
pregnancy, your famous parties, your celebrated
ice box cake. Your giggle above the red petticoat’s rustle,
black girl and white girl walking hand in hand
down the railroad tracks
in Kansas City, six years old.
The man who advised you, now
that you were famous, to “begin eliminating”
your more “common” acquaintances
and your reply (catching him square
in the eye): “That’s a good idea.
I’ll start right now by eliminating you.”

Is she or isn’t she? Three million dishes,
a truckload of aprons and headrags later, and here
you are: poised, between husbands
and factions, no corset wide enough
to hold you in, your huge face a dark moon split
by that spontaneous smile—your trademark,
your curse. No matter, Hattie: It’s a long, beautiful walk
into that flower-smothered standing ovation,
so go on
and make them wait.

Rita Dove


Anti-immigrant Zealots Ended Vatican Ties and a Woman Was Their Excuse

28 February 2020 at 12:00
When Maryland tavern keeper Mary Surratt was hanged for her alleged part in the conspiracy to assassinate Abraham Lincoln her Catholic faith led to charges that the Vatican was somehow also behind the plot.
Naturally it was blamed on a woman.  A Mary no less.  Mary Surratt was a middle aged Maryland tavern keeper who had just got herself hungas one of the conspirators in the assassination of Abraham Lincoln and the attempts on the lives of the Vice President, Secretary of State, and Secretary of War.  John Wilkes Booth and associates met at her tavern to plot their revenge for the Confederacy.  Surratt’s son John, a Confederate courier and spy was actively engagedwith Booth in an earlier attempt to kidnap the President, but was in Elmira, New York when the foul deed was done and may not have had anything to do with the assassination plan.  John fled the country after seeking refuge in a Catholic Church and eventually ended up in Rome and enlisted as a Papal Zouave.  Mary was nabbed and stretched.  Because she of her faith longtime Catholic haters stirred up rumors that nefarious Papists were behind the plot.
Despite the fact that hundreds of thousands of Catholics had served  faithfully and often with notable heroism and distinction in the Union Army including members of the famed Irish Brigade and several regimentsof solid, reliable German Catholics, Congress was quick to take the bait.  Congress was dominated by ardentProtestant abolitionists now known as the Radical Republicans.  Among the most influential in their ranks were New England Unitarians who were also rabidly anti-Catholic, a long festering prejudice that had grown deeper as wave after wave of Irish and other Catholic immigrants had washed up on American shores.  
There was also a good solid political reasonto slap the Catholics—they tended, at least in the big cities where they piled into the slums, to be Democrats and they were now present in sufficient numbers to begin their rapid rise to political power.
Congress took up a proposal to sever relationswith the Vatican, which was opposed by the Grant Administration.  Such decisions of foreign policy were the prerogativeof the Executive Branch and relations with the Holy See were approved by George Washington himself in 1787.  As debate in Congress went forward, rumors hit the Capitol that the Pope had suddenly ordered an end to weekly private Protestant services conducted at the American Legation inside the walls of the Vatican.  With that alleged slap in the face, Congress voted to end all funding for diplomatic relations with the Holy See.  They couldn’t order a direct end to recognition, but they could make it impossible.    
Grant, who had other fish to fry with the Radicals in Congress, was not willing to go to the mat over his envoy to Rome.  Besides, he shared some of the prevalent anti-Catholic bias even if he was not so vitriolic about it and lost no love for Democrats.  On February 28, 1867 he signed the legislation that effectively ended formal relations with the Vatican.  They would not be fully restored until 1984, almost 114 years later.

Pope Pius VI accepted the diplomatic attentions of the George Washington administration.
As his second term was winding down, Washington had very good reasons to want to deal with the Vatican.  The Holy See remained influential in European affairs.  It could potentially provide an avenue for secret and secure communications with Spain which controlled territory (Florida) on the U.S.’s southern and western (Louisiana) borders.  West of the Alleghenies frontier settlements were always brewing plots and plans to break away from the U.S. and swear loyalty to the Spanish to gain an outlet to the sea for their crops and livestock at New Orleans.  Also the French Revelation had quickly taken an anti-clerical turn and the Vatican’s hostility to the revolutionary regime was shared by Secretary of the Treasury Alexander Hamilton who had eclipsed ardent republican Secretary of State Thomas Jefferson as the President’s most trusted advisor.  Washington opened up relations with the Papal States at the consular level.   John Adams continued the relationship.                  
In 1848 as the Mexican War was winding down, James Knox Polk elevated relations to accredit an envoy to the Pope himself in his capacity as Head of the Papal States.  Although short of the rank of ambassador, envoys held a rank equivalent to a chargé d’affaires for the next 19 years.
After the formal break in relations several Presidents found it inconvenient not to have official representation at the Vatican which could be helpful in issues ranging from immigration to war and peace.  Some relied on back channel contacts through other legations or by using Catholic American touristsor business men to pass information.    
Beginning with Franklin D. Roosevelt in 1933, Chief Executives sent semi-official personal envoys to the Holy See.  The first was Postmaster General James Farley, the highest ranking Catholic in the administrationwho visited Pope Pius XI and dined with Cardinal Pacelli, who was to succeed to the Papacy in 1939 as Pope Pius XII.  

Millionaire businessman Myron Charles Taylor, seen here with Swiss Guards at the Vatican, was the Personal Representative of Franklin Roosevelt and Harry Truman through World War II and the turbulent early post-War period.
The year that Pius XII assumed the Papal Tiara Roosevelt dispatched another special envoy, multi-millionaire industrialist and inventor Myron Charles Taylor as his “Peace ambassador.”  Despite his unofficial status under U.S. law, when he arrived the Vatican recognized him with the rank of Ambassador.  When they got wind of that even at this late date American Protestants went berserk.  Preachers thundered from pulpits.  Raging editorials clogged the pages of Protestant press.  Methodists, Presbyterians, Lutherans, Baptists, and Seventh-day Adventistsall registered official protests.  In Congress Republicans foamed at the mouth.
Roosevelt was undeterred.  Taylor had important business to conduct—his first assignment was trying to enlist the Pope to keep Italy from joining Nazi Germany in the recently launched war.  That cause was lost, but Taylor was more successful in keeping fascist Spain out of the conflict.  Taylor stayed through the war and dealt with seeking Vatican help for Jewish refugeesand refuge and covert support for American and Allied air crews that had been shot down—after he convinced the Pope the Allies were going to win the war and he no longer could afford to lendtacit support to the Axis.  Later he would help convince the Allied high command not to heavily bomb Rome.  When Roosevelt died, Taylor stayed on under Truman concentrating on humanitarian post war relief and recovery.
Still, despite the fruitful relationshipwhen Taylor retired Truman tried to nominate General Mark Clark who had commanded the Italian campaign, to be an official emissary.  Once again Protestants rose up in protest and Democratic Senator Tom Connally of Texas led a ferocious onslaught in Congress largely because Texans blamed Clark for a division made up of Lone Star National Guard units being terribly mauled in Italy.  A humiliated Clark withdrew his name from consideration on in January 1952.  He soon found himself employed as United Nations Commander in Korea.
Other Presidents continued need to deal with the Vatican, especially when the Church was seen as the main opposition to Soviet occupation and Communist regimes in Eastern Europe.  Nixon, Ford, Carter, and Reagan all appointed personal envoys to the Pope.
Finally in 1983 the Lugar Act repealed the ban on official establishing official diplomatic relations with the Vatican.  Lugar was the Republican ranking member on the Senate Foreign Relations Committee and was able to do what Democrats had failed for years to accomplish.   The next year in 1984 the Senate confirmed William A. Wilson as the first Ambassador to the Holy See.  He had served as Ronald Regan’s personal envoy since 1981.
The Vatican is represented in Washington by an Apostolic Nuncio.

Despite differences over abortion and the continued U.S. use of drones and military action, Pope Frances was unusually warm in his welcome to President Barack Obama on an official visit to the Vatican in 2014.
George W. Bush resented the Vatican’s criticism of the wars in Iraq and Afghanistan, but the conservative Republican coalition had become increasingly dependent on the Church’s mobilization of the anti-abortion activists in the US.  Barack Obama felt the same sting on the continuing war and international human rights violation, but became the first President to meet the Pope in the Vatican when he had an audience with Pope Benedict XVI in 2009.  In 2014 he had a warmer visit with Pope Francis 
In 2015 the United States and the Holy See concluded their first ever inter-governmental agreement which aimed at curtailing offshore tax evasionthrough automatic exchange of tax information.  The highly technical pact was achieved with little fanfare and without heavy Congressional opposition.

Pope Francis was visibly disapproving when Donald Trump and Melania (dressed as a widow in a 1970's Fellini flick) visited the Vatican.  The Pope had been highly critical of Trump for his immigration policies, border wall, climate change denial, and income inequality as well as continued use of disproportional American military power.  For his part Trump and Congressional Republicans resented the "socialist" Pope.
The future of official relationships between the United States and the Vatican may once again be at risk, at least as long as Francis is Pope.  The right wing is no longer shying away from accusing him and the church of being socialists, even Marxists.  Donald Trump and his supporters are in a rage because of Francis’s support of immigrantsand comment that “those who build walls instead of bridges cannot call themselves Christian.”  American culture warriors feel that Francis and the Church have gone soft on abortion, contraception, same gender marriage, and gay rights in general.  Old, long suppressed anti-Catholic rhetoric is boiling up again in elements of the right.  With Trump in the White House catering to the most extreme elements of the Evangelical Right Republican repeal of diplomat relations is no longer unimaginable.  Especially if Pope Francis wounds the hyper-tender ego of the Cheeto in Charge

For Trayvon Seven Years Later With Murfin Verse

27 February 2020 at 08:19

Seven years ago this morning south Floridians woke to a news story about an unarmed Black youth who was shot and killed by someone claiming to be involved in a neighborhood watch in Sanford, Florida the night before.  The story could easily have ended there.  Many similar tales from around the country barely made that level of notice.
But in the course of the next few days evidence arose that Trayvon Martinmight have been stalked and virtually executed by wannabe hero George Zimmerman.  Despite this local police and prosecutors accepted Zimmerman’s claims to have acted in self-defense.  Although it was never officially invoked, newspaperarticles cited Florida’s recently enacted and controversial Stand Your Ground Law as justification for the shooting.  Zimmerman was released without charge and his weapon returned to him.
Within days local protests in support of appeals by Martin’s parents began spreading across the country, particularly in light of the refusal of local authorities to act.  It became the number one story in the nation that March. Eventually eliciting an emotional statement by President Barack Obama that added fuel to what became a raging, polarizing public debate.
The Trayvon Martin case became a sort of litmus test for racial attitudes in the supposed post-Civil Rights Obama era.  The result of that test was not pretty.  Many Whites simply assumed that Martin must have been guilty of something and deserved to have been shot for supposedly attacking a physically larger man stalking him through a neighborhood armed with a visible gun.  Every aspect of his short life was examined and picked apart.  He was denounced as a thug for wearing a hoody, being suspended for minor rule infractions in school, and goofing around posing gangsta style in cell phone selfie video.  He was accused of child molestation for supposedly having sex with a high school sweetheart.  Both of his parents, estranged from each other, were vilified as was anyone who came to his defense.

Trayvon became the object of an intense and well orchestrated smear campaign.  Images and memes like this were shared by many white Americans on social media as Black protests grew.  
Zimmerman, on the other hand, was proclaimed a hero, particularly by the NRA and gun rights zealots.  Nothing could dissuade them from this view, not increasing evidence of his mental instability, charges of domestic battery and intimidation, and further run-ins with the law in which a pistol was brandished.  It was Zimmerman, in their view, who was the victim of persecutionand the real victim of the case.
Among the Black community and for many White liberals Trayvon became the symbol a callous disregard for Black lives and the refusal of authorities to hold assailants of Blacks to accountability.  Posting pictures in a hoody on line while holding a card reading “I am Trayvon” swept Facebook, Twitter, and Tumbler.  Medical school students, clergy, and even members of Congress posed for group shots.  Mass marches were held across the country, some involving arrests and outbreaks of minor violence.
In the process of the rising movement Trayvon was painted as a totally innocent good kid with a funny smile, a football player, and friend who reached out to an ostracized Haitian girl at school.  To be the perfect victim, he had to be the perfect kid.
The Trayvon Martin case has been compared to that of Emmett Till, the 12 year old Chicago boy, who was tortured and lynched on a visit to Alabamarelatives for allegedly whistling at a white woman outside a country grocery store.  The insistence of Till’s mother on displaying her son’s brutalized, barely recognizable body in a glass-topped casket at his funeral helped galvanize a renewed anti-lynching movement and the Civil Rights movement in general.  Just this week the House of Representatives voted to the Emmett Till Anti-Lynching Act 65 year after the boy’s brutal murder and 128 years after Ida B. Wells began her anti-lynching crusade during the era of Jim Crow terror.

Dr. Martin Luther King speaking at the funeral of Jimmy Lee Jackson in 1965.
But Trayvon’s case could also be compared to the death of Jimmie Lee Jackson in 1965.  Jackson was a 27 year old Baptist deacon and rank and file voting rights activistwho was shot by Alabama State Troopers and beaten while trying to defend his 84 year old grandfather and mother from a beating following the dispersal of a night march in Marion.  After lingering from his wounds for several days, Jackson died on February 26—not so ironically the same date as Trayvon.  The Marion march was part of the voting rights campaign centered in near-by Selma.  It was his death that inspired the Selma to Montgomery March.
Despite of its mobilizing impact on the Black community, the national media scarcely paid any attention to Jackson’s death.  It was not until weeks later when a white minister, Unitarian Universalist James Reeb, was beaten to death by Klansmen after responding to a national call to action in response to the bloody attack on the first attempted Selma to Montgomery March, that the focus of the nation swung to Selma.  It was Reeb’s death, and the shotgun murder of Viola Liuzzo, a white mother from Detroit and UU laywoman, after the successful March and not the unmentionedJackson, which Lyndon Johnson used as leverage to finally ram the Voting Rights Act through Congress.

Trayvon as a symbol of a movement--a Los Angeles protest march.
The Trayvon Martin case likewise sparked a growing, and lasting movement.  Although it did not involve a police killing, it exposed the raw double standard of the supposed American justice system.  In the years since the boy’s death multiple cases, a heart breaking parade of them really, have reinforced the growing rage in the Black community.  Many of those have involved police killings.  In a very real since the Black Lives Matter owes its existence to what started with the Trayvon Martin protests.

George Zimmerman finally on trial, the real victim in the eyes of much of White America.
Eventually with national heat on them, Florida official reluctantly indictedZimmerman and prosecuted him with somewhat less than the customary zeal.  To the disappointmentof many but the surprise of few, Zimmerman was acquitted on July 14, 2013.  A new wave of protests roiled the nation in its wake.
That night I wrote a poem for Trayvon, which appeared the next day in this blog.  Its appearance was, naturally, not without controversy itself.  But I stand by it.

For Trayvon
After the Verdict
July 14, 2013

In the end they stole you,
            every last one of them,
            the martyr builders
            and the bastards alike.

They poured you out
            like water from
            a swamped boot
            and replaced you
            with the merchandise
            of their own longings,
                        fears,
                                    and projections.
A handy flagstaff from which to hang
                        their ideologies           
                        snapping in the gale
                        that they created.

But you were just a goofy,
            kind of sweet kid
            just trying to get along
            no angel, no thug.

You took the time to make a friend
            of the big girl with the
            funny accent
everyone else mocked,
And you also toked some weed—
what a shock!
            mugged like a rapper
            on your cell phone,     
                        and brushed up
                        a time or two  
                        against John Law.
You played football and video games,
            danced, laughed
            and flashed that little grin.
If truth be known,
            you probably got beyond
            third base with that pretty
            little girl friend.

So what?
            It doesn’t matter now.
            It all ended with a tussle
            and a pop on dark night.

Then you were stretched out
            flat on your back
            surprise frozen on
            your face—
                        an empty sack of meat.

Now you belong to them.
            You have no say.
            Those who loved you,
                        hated your existence
on the planet,
                                    and all of the users.

Maybe better you should have been
            capped on the South Side
            of Chicago on a busy weekend
            where all you would get
            would be a two minute stand-up
            under a street lamp on Channel 5,
                        a quick shot of your wailing mom,
                                    the posturing of a local preacher.
Then they would put you in the ground
            still owning your own corpse.

—Patrick Murfin

Ash Wednesday and George Washingtonβ€”Murfin Verse

26 February 2020 at 08:00
George Washington supposedly takes communion with his aides and officers at an outdoor service  held by the Morristown Presbyterian Church which claims that he officially joined during the period when the Continental Army was headquartered there.  The claim is boosted on right wing web sites trying to prove that Washington was a fervent evangelical Christian.  But there is no evidence that Washington actually took the communion wafer or that he ever joined the congregation.

Note— Back in 2012 by calendar happenstance George Washington’s Birthday and Ash Wednesday coincided.  As regular denizens of this refuge for flying electrons knows that sort of thing often inexplicably moves me to commit poetry.  This year his birthday has passed, but today is Ash Wednesday—close enough for hand grenades, horseshoes, and Patrick poetry I say.
Since the entirely spurious story of the Vision at Valley Forge was reportedly made in 1859 reminiscences of 99-year-old Anthony Sherman, who was supposedly present with Continental Army at Valley Forge during the winter of 1777 and overheard Washington tell an officer that an angel had revealed a prophetic vision of America to him.  There is no other confirmation of this and the recollections or revels recounted second hand make it dubious.
It did not see print until April 1861 just at the outbreak of the Civil War by Philadelphia journalist Charles Wesley Alexander. Writing under the pseudonym Wesley Bradshaw, Alexander authored several fictional vision or dreampieces featuring historic American figures which were published as broadsheets and in various newspapers during the Civil War and were later offered for sale through advertisements in the pages of The Soldier’s Casket,   his post-war publication.  It was meant to be allegorical fiction but was swallowed hook, line, and sinker by American Evangelicals and some Catholics who would find the mystical revelation an echo of many saint tales.  It has also been cynically promoted by certainhyper-conservative elements as proof that Washington and other Founderswere deep and profound Christians in refutation of the fact that many of them were rationalists, Deists, or adherents of heretical sects or theologies.  
                Arnold Fribeg's painting of Washington praying at Valley Forge has become an iconic symbol.
An iconic image by artist Arnold Friberg—one of several versions created over the years—was widely used to promote this pseudo history.  The story, image, and propaganda punch got new wings during the McCarthy era Red Scare of the early ‘50’s when the original so called prophesy—obviously meant as a metaphor for the Civil War when it was first was retooled as an anti-Communist screed.
These days it is a handy tool in the dominionist belt for asserting a claim that the U.S. is a Christian Nation and should be ruled in the name of Christ.
All of which begs the questionwhat were Washington’s actual religious beliefs?  Conservatives point out that he was a life-long Anglican and served as a Vestryman in his local parish.  True enough.  As the local squire the role of Vestryman—a lay member of a parish governing council—was an expected duty.  Washington from adolescence always was keenlyaware of the duties of a gentleman and his obligation to fill them.  But in adulthood like many Virginians of his class he became influencedby the heretical philosophies of the Scottish Enlightenment, and eventually Deism.  While never a deep religious thinker like young Thomas Jefferson, he privately discarded most of the tenets of orthodox Christianity.  In his letters, writings, and public utterances he sometimes used the word God but more frequently used Deist constructions like Providence.  He virtually never referenced Jesus Christ. 
In adulthood he often skipped regular Sunday services when he could—his duties as a soldier and statesman provided ample excuses.   When he did attend, he always left after the sermon and before the call to the communion rail.

Washington's true spiritual home was Freemasonry.  He laid the cornerston of the U.S. capitol wearing his Masonic aproon.

Washington’s real spiritual life was rooted in Freemasonry, to which he was devoted.  The Masonry of his era combined esoteric mystic ritual with strong Deist elements and more than a dash of republican (small r)radicalism.  Washington famously laid the cornerstone of the Capitol building wearing his Grand Master Mason apron.  The eye-in-the-pyramid on the obverse of the Great Seal of the United States, seen most commonly on the back of the one dollar bill is generally credited to the influence of the First President on its design.
Anyway, all of that was rolling around my fevered brain and contributed to this opus.

The Vestryman
Ash Wednesday/Washington’s Birthday 2012

The Vestryman performing the duty expected of the local Squire
            attended chapel when absolutely necessary
            and when no good excuse like fighting an Empire
            or Fathering a Country was handy.

He sat bolt upright on a rigid pew
            contemplated the charms of Lady Fairfax
                        or later dental misery.

            When came the Altar Call, he would stand up,
                        turn on his heel, and march straight out
                        as if a legion was at his back.

            No filthy priestly thumb ever grimed
                        that noble brow.

—Patrick Murfin     

Lighting 289 Candles on Washington’s Cakeβ€”Part IV First in Peace

25 February 2020 at 12:53
Washington in retirement at Mt. Vernon and Martha greet visiting French generals, just some of a steady stream of visitors.
Note—We left George Washington resigning his commission before Congress.  Today the veteran comes home.
When George Washington rode up to his beloved Mt. Vernon in May of 1783 he had not seen it in nearly eight years.  After receiving his commission from the Continental Congress as Commander in Chief of the Continental Army in 1775 he had ridden post haste to Cambridge, Massachusetts to take up his duties.  He had stayed with his Army throughout the long war.  Unlike other senior officers, he never took a furlough and thanks to his amazingly robust constitution had never fallen seriously ill with any of the many camp malaise that laid low many requiring convalescent leave.  Nor, despite often exposing himself to danger and being an easy-to-spot target with his commanding 6’2” frame on his usual huge grey charger, was he ever seriously wounded.  After the disastrous Long Island and New York City campaigns, Martha would come up from Virginia to visit him in winter quarters, but he had never dared separation from the Army.
He was luckier than many returning veterans.  The home plantation had escaped the ravages of war.  Banastre Tarleton’s raidershad never reached it in their rampages across Virginia.  Martha was not only a devoted wife, but she was a capable estate manager with the help of experienced overseers and his many skilled slave craftsmen, the condition of the property was as good as could be imagined.  Of course the war had disrupted the markets for his crops and other productsand the economy of Virginia was a wreck.    There would be many long rides around the property and directing his slaves to make repairs and improvements up to his high standards.  
There was also desk work to attend to.  He meticulously assembled all of his expense records and submitted them to Congress for re-imbursement.  You will recall that Washington’s pledge to serve at no pay was a key point in winning the votes to be elected.  Now he expected to collect about $450,000.  If that does not seem out of line to modern eyes for eight years away at war, it was a jaw dropping figure in the 18th Century.  Washington’s accounts included receipts for the most trivial purchases—quills and ink, for instance and bootblack—but were somewhat vague on larger expenses including hauling his extensive baggageand the expenses of Martha’s annual visits.  He also picked up the expenses of his official family—the rotating cast of young pets, aides, and staff officers who shared his mess and usually quarters.   In a pinch the General had also personally assumed some expenses for the Army.  It added up.  Congress swallowed hard and eventually ponied up mostly in bonds and extensive land grants.
Washington also entertained a steady stream of old comrades, admirers, political connivers, and speculators offering golden opportunities.  He gently turned aside most of the politicians but sometimes entered in some speculation or another in Western land or a favored scheme.    He treasured his contact with his former officers, and kept up a voluminous correspondence with many including Alexander Hamilton, Henry Knox, and the Marquis de Lafayette in France.
His ties with his officer led to the establishmentof an enduring and from the beginning controversial organization.

Semi-legendary Roman Republic hero Cincinnatus was called from his plow to be Consul and dictator to meet a crisis and retired back to his farm when the emergency passed
From the moment that he told his brother officers that he was retiring from the Army and public service in his famous Farewell at New York’s Frauncis Tavern, the classical allusion loving educated elite who made up many of those officers began comparing him to Lucius Quinctius Cincinnatus, a patrician farmer of the early Roman Republic who gave up his plow to accept dictatorial powers as Consul and Magister Populi to meet an emergency.  After leading Rome to victory over an aggressor, he voluntarily gave up power and returned to the farm.  The humble act was even inantiquity so unusual that the name of Cincinnatus was remembered and revered long after the details of the crisis he met were but foggy memories.  
Even before the emotional meeting at the Fraunces Tavern Henry Knox, the former Boston bookseller, connected Cincinnatus with a society of Revolutionary officers that would honor Washington’s example of humble, selfless service.  A dinner meeting was called in May at Mount Gulian, also known as the Verplanck House chaired by another Washington favorite, Hamilton.  The dinner is often cited as the founding meeting of the Society of the Cincinnati.  
Continental officers, but not Militia or Volunteers, with three years’ service in the war or who were on active service at war’s end were eligible for membership.   Also eligible were senior officers of the French Armyand Navy who had been involved in the Yorktown campaign and naval actions off the coast and in the Caribbean.  Most controversially, membership could be passed on to eldest sons by the traditional feudal rule of primogenitor.  Many critics felt that smacked of aristocracy and some feared it opened the gate to the creation of an American hereditary nobility.
But the idea was a success and by the end of 1783 functioning chapters were up and running in all thirteen states and King Louis XVI ordained the French Society of the Cincinnati, which was organized on July 4, 1784.  Almost half of the eligible 5,000 men had enrolled in chapters by year’s end.  Members proudly wore and displayed an Order medal featuring an eagle on a blue, white, and buff ribbon.  

The Diamond Eagle of the Society of the Cincinnati was the gift of French naval officers to George Washington in 1784 and has been the official insignia of the Society's president general ever since.
Washington initially has some reservationsabout the organization, especially when some officers did seem to feel that membership should make them eligiblefor special privileges from the State governments and feeble central  government under the Articles of Confederation.  He discouraged such talk pointing out that Cincinnatus was a model of selfless service and simple republican virtue.  Finally, however, he concluded that even with hereditary membership, it was not an order of nobility since no title, privileges, or property were granted by any state for membership.  In December he allowed himself to be elected President General of the Society and he served in that largely ceremonial position until his death.  Washington almost always wore his Society medal pinned to his coat including his entire time as President.
Controversy over the Order and Washington’s part in it would erupt again during his second term when radical Republican clubs which supported the French Revolution again leveled charges of aristocracy.   The Order of the Cincinnati continues to exist to this day and is open to one lineal descendent at a time of the originally eligible officers.  The members frankly consider themselves an elite but the Order keeps a low profile and is not involved in any political activity. 
One of Washington’s prime post-war concernswas his vast western land holdings.  He had received grants for his service in the French and Indian Wars from both the British and from Virginia which claimed western lands stretching from today’s western Pennsylvania all the way to the Mississippi River and theoretically to the Western Ocean.  
On paper he was easily the largest land owner in the new United States.  But he was having a hard time turning vast potential wealth into reliable income.  Part of the problem was that continuing Indian warfare on the frontier prevented settlement of much of his Ohio Valley claims.  But a bigger problem was a combination of squatters who would not pay rent and settlers on the land with conflicting claims.
Washington’s vision was for a kind of feudal empire.  He did not want to sell the land he claimed instead he wanted to offer it to settlers on 999 year leases with a relatively moderate annual rent that would provide Washington and his heirs a steady and reliable income for generations.
So one fine morning Washington packed hissaddle bags, mounted his big horse,and rode out of Mt. Vernon to visit the area he had last seen at Braddock’s Retreat back in 1755.  In the years since the mostly trackless wilderness and Native hunting grounds around the headwaters of the Ohio had been settled, more or less, by frontier farmers.  The smoke of chimney fires rose from stump clearings in the forest and spread over valleys and hollows of the hilly country.  The old General would ride up to a cabin and surprise the astonished farm family, often sitting down to supper with them and stretching out his long frame on a palett  by the fire for the night.  He was friendly, but firm.  The settlers he saw as squatters on his land would have to agree to his offer of a 99 year lease, or vacate the property and move on.

After years of dispute most of Washington's western land holdings ended up in Pennsylvania, not Virginia.  The area included Ft. Pitt and the newly created Washington County were his claims against squatters was heard.
Of course the settlers saw things differently.  Many thought they had earned the land by virtue of their sweat and labor and the improvements they had made.  Some had blazed and surveyed their land, filing claims with local courts either unaware of Washington’s claims or believing them to be unenforceable yet others had grant papers from Pennsylvania which along with Virginia and New York all claimed the area.  None were willing to pay rent or vacate.
Washington rode home without satisfaction but he hired lawyers to file suit in recently created Washington County, Pennsylvania against David Reed and other dissenting Presbyterians known as the Seceders for back rent and possession of the land.  In 1786 with an eastern Pennsylvania Supreme Court Justice presiding on circuit—an establishment type bound to be sympathetic to a gentleman of property and the Great Man of his era—ruled in Washington’s favor.  The General waived the back rent if the settlers would sign the long leases.  Most declined, lost their land and investments, and moved on.  But Washington was no more successful getting anyone else to accept the deal and other squatters remained on other plots.
The Western visit would sour the feelings between Washington and the western settlers whether or not they were on his land.  Washington now regarded them as a lawless rabble and they in turn viewed him no longer as the hero of the Revolution, but as oppressor just like the British.  These attitude would come to a head years later in the Whiskey Rebellion and explain Washington’s use of s massive army to enforce taxation on locally produced whiskey.
Back home Washington tried to stay out of politics, but it was not easy.  The weakness of the Articles of Confederation presented him with practical problems, especially the attempt of Pennsylvania and other states to levy internal tariffs on products from other states.  This made it difficult and expensive for him to market his wheat and other crops there or in nearby Maryland.  His protégé Hamilton had his ear with his complaints that the war debts of the Confederation and the several states were crippling commerce, trade, and development.  And he was concerned that the Confederation was so militarily weak—the Continental Army had been dissolved and the equivalent of a single regiment was spread uselessly to small frontier garrisons—that it was unable to protect settlers in the Trans-Allegheny west from continuing Indian warfare.  
A fellow Virginian, young James Madison working in concert with Hamilton proposed a conference of states in 1786 to meet at Annapolis to hash out some common problems—a dispute between Maryland and Virginia over navigation rights on the Potomac and Rhode Island’s levy of an impost on all traffic on the Post Roadthat was the only recognized routeconnecting the Southern states with Philadelphia, New York, and Boston.  In addition Shays’ Rebellion broke out in Massachusetts just before the conference convened scaring the hell out of propertied classes in all of the states.  The lack of Federal armed forces meant it took weeks for Massachusetts to mobilize its Militia to quash the rebellion.
Five states clustered around the Mid-Atlanticconvened for the meeting but determined that the problems could not be addressed without changes to the Articles of Confederation which severely restricted effective central government.  At Madison’s urging they sent out a call for a new Convention of the states to amend the Articles.  Madison and Hamilton persuaded a reluctant Washington to attend as a Virginia delegate.  His presence and prestige was essential in persuading other states to have the confidence to send delegations.

As President of the Convention, Washington presides over the signing of the Constitution.  All of the delegates present were represented in this painting.  At the foot of the platform are critical actors Alexander Hamilton, Benjamin Franklin, and James Madison.
The Convention convened in Philadelphia in May 1787 as delegations dribbled in.  It officially opened on May 25 and Washington, in whom everyone had confidence, was unanimously elected President of the Convention.  He took a high-backed chair with a sun carved on the back to assume his duties Pennsylvania State House also known as Independence Hall.  He presidedwith even-handed probity through the long deliberations that summer in the very room where he had accepted his commissionas Commander in Chief of the Continental Army.  
Madison and other members of the Virginia delegation had no intention of simply modifying the Articles.  Instead at the outset of the convention he presented the Virginia Plan for a whole new government.  That plan would become the basis of discussions.  Since the Convention almost immediately exceeded the authority of its call and there was a general fear that public demonstrations would make calm deliberations impossible.  The proceeding would be held in the strictest secrecy.
The stoic Washington was almost in despair as deliberations dragged on through the sweltering heat.  He confided to Hamilton, “I almost despair of seeing a favorable issue to the proceedings of our convention and do therefore repent having had any agency in the business.”  He seldom interjected himself into the proceedings but when a stubborn minority was putting up a fierce resistance to the powers of the proposed new Federation he privately met with arch anti-Federalist Patrick Henry, the former Revolutionary firebrand and governor of Virginia arguing that the only alternative to the new government would be anarchy.  
When all of the complex compromises were reached however and the proposed Constitution came before each state delegationfor a vote, the always proper Washington declined to cast his votein the Virginia delegation because everyone knew that the enumerated powers of the new Presidencywere tailored in the universal expectation that he himself would exercise them.  
After much wrangling a draft of the Constitution was approved and a signing ceremony set for September 17.  Several delegates were unhappy with the product and left before the signingand three of those remaining refused to sign—Edmund Randolph and George Mason of Virginia, and Elbridge Gerry of Massachusetts.   They demanded a Bill of Rights.  Other delegate accepted Madison’s assurance that a Bill of Rights could be added as amendments after the adoption of the basic structure of the government.  
Then there was one last glitch.   Nathaniel Gorham of Massachusetts suddenly proposed an amendment to lower the size of Congressional Districtsfrom 40,000 to 30,000 citizens.  Washington, who had refrained from participating in debates, spoke in favormostly to move things along and it carried without further debate.
Then the final vote was taken.  Since Rhode Island had never even sent delegates and three of the four members of the New York Delegation had gone home, Washington announced the results—the document carried by “eleven states, and Colonel Hamilton.”  As presiding officer he then was first to sign the document followed by other who were present.  Still others added their names later.  
Washington returned once again to Mt. Vernon.  It was known that he approved of the product but since he was expected to be elected President, he abstained from the ratification debates that raged in the states leaving it to Hamilton and Madison to defend the new Constitution with John Jay in the Federalist Papers.  
After ratification was finally complete the old soldier prepared for his new service.
Next—We will have to keep entries on Washington's presidency and final years--at least three more chapters, for another time.

Lighting 289 Candles on Washington’s Cakeβ€”Part III The Long War and Keeping a Republic

24 February 2020 at 12:12
As Washington looks on General Benjamin Lincoln accepts the sword of surrender offered by British General Charles O'Hara on behalf of Lord Cornwallis at Yorktown ending major combat between armies in North America during the Revolution--but not ending the war itself.

NoteYesterday we left George Washington in winter quarters in January 1777 at the end of a little more than a year and a half of eventful active command of the Continental Army.  .

The British musicians had it right when they played The World Turned Upside Down on October 19, 1781.  On that day British forces commanded by Lieutenant General Lord Cornwallis marched out of their fortificationsat Yorktown, Virginia between ranks of Continental Army and Frenchtroops. Cornwallis, feigning illness, dispatched Irish born Brigadier General Charles O’Hara to do the distasteful duty.  O’Hara attempted to offer the sword of surrender to the senior French officer, the Comte de Rochambeauwho declined pointing to General George Washington.  Washington, irked at Cornwallis’s breach ofdecorum, likewise refused to accept the sword from an inferior officer.  He chose his subordinate, General Benjamin Lincoln, who had been humiliatedat the surrender of Savannah, Georgia, to accept the sword.  7,087 British and German mercenary officers and enlisted men and 840 sailors from the British fleet in the York River lay down theirarms.

Modern historians accurately emphasize that the victory at Yorktown would have been impossibleexcept for the large French Army under Rochambeau and the presence of the French Fleet under the Comte de Grasse at sea.  After the patriotic hagiography of Washington in the 19th Century, it has become fashionableto decry the Continental commander’s generalship, particularly in light of his long string of battlefield losses to the British—especially the disastrous Long Island campaign.  But Washington was masterfully in commandof the operation from the time the allies reached agreement in Newport, Rhode Island. 

Since the moral boosting but small victories at Trenton and Princeton, Washington’s main achievement had been just keeping his army in the field against a farsuperior force through terrible deprivation and brutal winters at Valley Forge and Morristown, with poor material support from a Congress with no power to levy taxes in to pay for the war. 

On the battlefield in personal command, Washington’s record was at best mixed.  In 1777 he lost the Battle of Brandywine allowing Major General Lord William Howe, Commander in Chief of His Majesty’s Forces in North America, tocapture Philadelphia and also lost an attempt to go on the offensiveat Germantown.  He was able to deter the always slow and timid Howe from marching his army up the Hudsonto join up with Gentleman Johnny Burgoyne’s invasion force from Canada.  A northern Army under Horatio Gates with the notable assistance of Benedict Arnold was able to destroy Burgoyne’s army in battles around Saratoga—a turning point in the warwhich encouraged the French to enter the conflict.  But because he was not on the scene, Washington would get scant credit in his role as over-all Commander in Chief.

Washington reams General Charles Lee a new one and dismisses him on the spot before rallying his fleeing troops at the Battle of Monmouth--a stalemate that none-the-less turned the British back to New York.
The Battle of Monmouth in June of 1778, one of the largest field battles of the war, ended up at tactical tieafter the early stages of the Continental attack against an army under new British commander Sir Henry Clinton were bungled by Washington’s old rival for command, General Charles Lee who he angrily relievedin the field.  Washington ralliedhis fleeing troops and snatched a stalemate from the jaws of defeat.  Despite not being beaten in the field, however, Clinton was discouraged and retreated to New York achieving Washington’s most important strategic mission—keeping the Continental Army in intact to fight another day.

In 1779 Clinton moved up the Hudson but was checked by a counter-offensive by outnumbered Continental units under General Mad Anthony Wayne.  Skirmishes at Verplanck’s Point and at Stony Point showed that the Continental infantryhad become formidable and were an enormous boost to morale.  With the Continental also still in possession of key fortifications on the Hudson, Clinton was forced to turn back again.

While Washington went into another brutal winter encampment a Morristown, New Jersey, Clinton and much of his Army sailed south where they took Savannah from troops under General Benjamin Lincoln.  As much of the fighting shifted south, Washington’s influence in Congress was at its low pointand he could not get his choice of Nathaniel Greene to take command there approved.  Instead they appointed the official victor of Saratoga, Horatio Gates, who had been involved in plotsto replace Washington in over-all command.  Gates failed badly and was finally replaced by Green who initiated a Fabian strategy of hit-and-run attacksand engaging in bloody battles which the British technically won but sustained heavy losses.  The British, now under Cornwallis after Clinton returned to New York, were forced to retreat north into Virginia where the Marquis de Lafayette, Washington’s young favorite, was playing cat and mouse with British raiders under Tory Col. Banastre Tarleton and turncoat Benedict Arnold.

The winter of 1780-81 instead of concentrating the army in one encampment as in the past, Washington dispersed his regimentsto towns around New York, New Jersey, and Pennsylvania in order to supplement inadequate rations from Congress with foraging opportunities.  On New Year’s Day, 1781 veteran troopsof the Pennsylvania Line, some of the finest troops in the Army under the command of Anthony Wayne, mutinied.  They had not been paid by Pennsylvania since enlistment.   In fact the only money most had ever seen was a paltry $20 enlistment bonus, far less than that paid by other states.  They had enlisted for “three years or the duration of the war” and figured that their enlistments expired on the First.  They resolved to march on Philadelphia to demand back pay.  One officer was killed trying to prevent it.  A committee of sergeants was elected to present their petition and negotiate.  They organized themselves into unitsand set off on an orderly march.  

The Mutiny of the Pennsylvania Line on New Year's Day 1781 was more orderly than this illustration.  One officer was shot trying to prevent the men from leaving camp, but most marched away peacefully and in good order.
When Clinton heard of the mutiny, he offered the men immunity and parole plus enrolment bonuses and standard Regular Army pay if they would switch sides.  But the men refused and declared their loyalty to the new nation.  Washington and Wayne were sympathetic to the men and wrote in their behalf to both Congress and the government of Pennsylvania.  Eventually the crisis was averted due to loans arranged by financier Robert Morris.  Pennsylvanian agreed to discharge the three year men who did not accept a new, more generous, re-enlistment bonus.Approximately 1,250 infantrymen and 67 artillerymen were discharged.  Some later returned to the service for new bonuses.  Only 1,050 remained on the rolls.  Some regiments were disbanded and their remaining officers and men transferredto other units.  Almost everyone was given a furlough to go home with instructions to assemble with their new regiments which were each posted to different towns.  Almost all came back.  By spring Wayne was able to take command and march his men out for another campaign season.

The close thing, which had sent Congress into a panic, was indicative of Washington’s struggle keeping his army together and effective.

The years of effective stalemate between Washington’s main army and Clinton in New York was the background when Rochambeau arrived at Newport, Rhode Island along with a formidable French fleet under Admiral François Joseph Paul de Grasse, and $20,000 in coin for the cash strapped Continental Army.  Together Washington and the French hashed out the plan to move swiftly to trap Cornwallis’s army in Virginia before Clinton could re-enforce it.  The audacious details of moving two entire armies—4,000 Continentals and 5,000 French—by a combination of forced march and sail all the way from Newport to Virginia were mostly the work of Washington himself.

The result was that the trap was successfully sprung, a text book siege and gallant final assault, plus the French fleet fighting off the RoyalNavy and preventing re-enforcements.  The world was indeed turned upside down.  But the war was not over.  Clinton still had a large Army in New York and fighting on the western Frontier continued with ever greater cruelty and brutality on both sides. 

But the American Revolution was now another world war, an extension of a long series of European and colonial conflicts between the British and the French.  The interests of both nations in the Caribbean, Africa, and India were now in play in addition to the fate of American Independence.  The treasuries of both countries were being bled dry and their military and naval forces stretched to the limit.  In ParisBenjamin Franklin and John Adams now had leverage to open negotiations to end the war with recognition of U.S, Independence.  But the process would take time.

Under the circumstances neither Washington nor Clinton wanted to risk their armies wastefully.  They went into a long period of wary, watchful waiting.

But the Continental Army was idle and hungry.  An idle, hungry army is a very dangerous thing.

The aftermath of other revolutions won by rebel armies after protracted wars would come to similar cross roads.  It almost never ended well.  Usually the victorious General would place himself at the head of his troops and overthrowwhat civil revolutionary authority there was, declaring himself President, Dictator, or Monarch and consolidating his power by lavishing the spoils of waron his officers and men.  Other times revolutions devolvedinto bitter civil war.  Almost never did it end with civil government intactand hardly a shot fired in anger.

One man, General Washington himself, prevented calamity in one of the most important acts of his distinguished career and one that is little remembered today.  This is what happened.

The bulk of the Army had been encamped at Newburgh, New York to keep the British Army under close surveillance and bottled up in New York City since March of 1782.  As another winter approached, all eyes turned to Congress where proposals to provide pensions when the Army was inevitably disbanded were being debated.

In 1780, to squelch earlier discontent among the troops, Congress had pledged to, on the model of the British, put all officers on half-pay for the rest of their lives.  Now the treasury, such as it was, was empty and with no power to compel the states to fund the government under the new Articles of Confederation, there was no way to make good on that promise.  Worse, in January Superintendent of Finance Robert Morris announced that the coffers were empty and that he was suspending paying the Army.

Previously Morris, a financier and one of the wealthiest men in the new nation, had met such emergencies by personally guaranteeing notes—and buying many of them himself.  That he refused to do so at this juncture was part a plan of a faction of Congress known as the Nationalists to put pressure on the new government to assert limited powers of taxation, notably the ability to levy an import duty or impost.  This was bitterly opposed by a larger block of Congress and many states had passed instructions to their delegates forbidding them to vote in favor of payments of pensions fearing that it would force the adoption of taxation.

The Nationalists, who included Morris, Gouverneur Morris of New York, James Madison, and Alexander Hamilton who had left the Army to take a seat in Congress from New York, backed the impost plan not only to meet obligations to the Army, but to pay the many debts Congress amassed during the Revolution.  They hoped that a possible crisis involving the Army might force Congress to move.  They were in more or less confidential communication with officers in the Army, including some senior commanders.

Among those was one of Washington’s favorite officers, General Henry Knox who was encouraged to draft a memorial to Congress signed by other senior officers of such impressive staturethat they could not be dismissed as mere malcontents.   After expressing dissatisfaction with the suspension of pay, the memorial offered acompromise on the pension issue.  Instead of half pay for a life time, they indicated the Army would be satisfied with a lump sum payment.  It concluded with a not very veiled threat that “that any further experiments on their [the army’s] patience may have fatal effects.”  Private messages were also sent to Secretary of War Benjamin Lincoln, himself recently out of the Army and the officer delegated by Washington to receive the surrender of the British at Yorktown, that made clear the dangerous state of moral in the Army.

The memorial was delivered to Congress by General Alexander McDougall and Colonels John Brooks and Matthias Ogden in late December 1782.  McDougall and Brooks lingered in Philadelphia to lobbyCongress and monitor the situation.  They met with a special committee in early January to explain the seriousness of the situation.  That committee reported to the whole body on January 22 at which time Robert Morris shocked Congress by announcing his resignation in despair of the body acting.  The nationalists twice tried to pass legislation calling for pensions at full pay to end on a specific date as an alternative to the original lifetime half pay or the Army’s immediate lump sum.  On February 4 Congress rejected the proposal for the second time.

Brooks hastened back to Newburgh to rally the officer corps for more decisive action.  McDougall wrote Knox under the significant pseudonym Brutus suggested that the Army refuse to disband when peace was announced until their demands were met.  That action would be virtual mutiny in the face of an order from Congress to demobilize.  Knox was sympathetic but non-committal.

General Horatio Gates, the victor in the Saratoga campaign with the significant assistance of Benedict Arnold, was the second senior officer in the Army but was involved with the Newberg conspirators and was not trusted by Washington.  He sat helplessly at the meeting of officer who Washington masterfully won over with a dramatic gesture.
Meanwhile other dissenting forces in the Army became involved.  That included the staff of Washington’s chief rival General Horatio Gates, the victor at Saratogaand a clique of younger officers long dissatisfied with Washington’s leadership and outside the thrall of the cult of personal loyalty to him.  Nationalists in Congress may have believed that these officers might be the core of a coup d’état should it become necessary.

By mid-February rumors that a peace treaty was at hand swirled around both the capital in Philadelphia and the camp in Newburgh, bring the situation closer to crisis.  Hamilton wrote privately to Washington, his patron in the Army and who was said to regard him, like the Marquis de Lafayette as a son.  Taking advantage of the relationship, Hamilton warned the General of the dangers in his camp and urged him to “take the direction” of the army’s anger—in other words be ready to assume command of a coup against Congress.

Shocked, Washington wrote back that he sympathized with the plights of both the Army and of Congress but flatly said that he would be no part of a plan to use the Army as athreat to the civil government in contradiction to the republican principles on which the war had been conducted.

On February 21 Knox dashed the hopes of Congressional Nationalists that he would lend his prestige to a threat not to disband the Army undoubtedly after consultationwith Washington.  In letters he expressed again sympathy for the Army’s plight but declared he would not participate in any mutiny or revolt and expressed the hope that the Army would only be used “against the Enemies of the Liberties in America.”

Without the support of Washington and Knox—indeed with their declared opposition—the Nationalists turned their attention to Gates as their best bet for a man on a white horse.  They sent Gates a signal of their support should he decide to move with Pennsylvania Colonel Walter Stewart, returning to duty after an illness.  He arrived in camp on March 8 and met with Gates.  Rumors about an impending demonstration of some kind swirled through the camp.

On March 10 an unsigned letter, later attributed to Major John Armstrong, Jr. who was an aide to Gates, began circulating in camp calling for a meeting of field grade officers the next day, March 11 at 11 am.

As soon as Washington got wind of it he denouncedthe “disorderly... and irregular nature” of the anonymously called meeting in his general orders of the day on the morning of the 11th.  Without explicitly banning the meeting, he proposed his own meeting of officers on March 15.  The letter was carefully worded to give the impression that Washington himself would not attend.  Instead, he directed the meeting to be chaired by the “senior officer present” knowing full well that would be Gates.

The next day a second anonymous letter appeared claiming that Washington’s endorsement of a meeting on the 15th was a signal the General would support a threat in force to Congress.  Washington was furious.

For the next three days the camp was awash in rumors and whispered plot.

On the appointed time on Saturday, March 15 the officers assembled in the New Building or Temple which had just been constructed and was the largest facility in camp capable of hold such a meeting.  As expected, Gates took the chair.  Shortly after he called the meeting to order, Washington suddenly and unexpectedly appeared and asked permission to address the assembly. 

His sudden appearance caused quite a stir—and for one of the few times in his experience in the Army the greeting was not unanimously adulatory. Younger officers and those who had not personally served close to him hootedand jeered.  Gates must have been none to glad to see his commander, but had no choice but to allow him to speak.

Washington came to the front of the room and turned to face his officers.  He gave a short speech with unusual heat and passion, a departure from his carefully cultivated image of lofty probity.  He had carefully drafted the statement, but gave it without notesas if extemporaneously.   He called upon the assembly to oppose anyone “who wickedly attempts to open the floodgates of civil discord and deluge our rising empire in blood.”

"I have grown not only gray, but nearly blind in the service of my country"  Washington told his brother officers at Newburgh bringing many to tears and diffusing a potential mutiny or coup against Congress.
Then he drew sheets of paper folded in half length-wise from inside his coat. It was a letter from a member of Congress, he said.  He fumbled with the paper and seemed to havedifficulty reading it.  He then drew from another pocket a new pair of spectacles.  Almost no one except his closest aides had yet seen him wear them.  He slowly unfolded them and perched them unsteadily on his nose.

“Gentlemen, you will permit me to put on my spectacles, for I have not only grown gray but almost blind in the service of my country.”  Many of the officers wept.  The sympathy and sentiment of the room swung immediately to Washington.  After reading the letter, which really added little to the issue at hand, the General bowed and left the building without waiting for a response.  He didn’t have to wait.  The conspiracy or potential coup or whatever had been afoot collapsed.

A motion was made to denounce the anonymous letters.  It passed virtually unanimously with on Colonel Timothy Pickering protesting.  Other motions affirmed the loyalty of the Army.  A committee consisting of General Knox and Colonel Brooks was appointed to draft a final resolution which expressed the “utmost confidence” of the Army in Congress and the “disdain and abhorrence” for the irregular proposals circulated earlier.

How much of the proceedings that morning were carefully stage-managed in advance by Washington and Knox and how much was happy accident is hotly debated by historians.  I am in the camp that recognizes Washington as a brilliant tactician.  The old fox knew exactly what he was doing.

General Washington accompanied by his slave is pictured with the rolled up speech delivered before his officers at Newburgh.  Painting by John Trumbull
The speech went down in history as the Newburgh Address, but it was a bit of stage business that carried the day.

Meanwhile Washington sent copies of both the anonymous letters and his address to Congress which was debating, yet again, the pension issue.  Even steadfast opponents now realized how narrowly disaster had been averted.  The Nationalist now saw an opportunity.  They advised the creation of a committee to study the intelligence and come up with a solution.  Shrewdly, they stacked the committee with steadfast opponents of any pension plan.  But presented with mounting evidence of deep dissatisfaction in the Army and the prospect that in the future Washington might not be able to so deftly turn aside open rebellion, one anti-pension delegate, Eliphalet Dyerof Connecticut, now came forward with a proposal for a lump-sum payment, including arrears pay.

As finally approved, the pension plan called for half-pay for five years, mirroring the solution proposed by Knox and twice rejected before.  The payment was not in cash, but in government bonds, highly speculative securities many thought would be worthless.  Many officers sold their bonds to speculators for pennies on the dollar.  But those who held onto the bonds were made whole.  Thanks to the adoption of the Constitution, the new ability of the nation to levy import duties and all of the taxes, and Secretary of the Treasury Alexander Hamilton’s determination to fully pay off Revolutionary War debt, the bonds were redeemed by the government at full value in 1790.

But Congress was not yet out of the woods.  Discontent spread to the still uncompensatednon-commissioned officers and there was some minor rioting in camp and talk of marching on Philadelphia to claim their back pay.  Once again the specter of the Army refusing to disband was raised.

On April 19, eight years to the day since the Battles of Lexington and Concord, with news of a final Peace Treaty confirmed, Washington declared the war over.  Congress quickly ordered him to disband the Army and voted each enlisted man and non-commissioned officer three months’ pay.  Since there were still no funds in the treasury, Robert Morris stepped up $800,000 in notes on his personal accounts to the troops.  Many soldiers, in need of cash just to get home, sold their notes to speculators at deep discounts.  The notes, whether retained by the soldiers or by the speculators were also paid off by Hamilton.

Soldiers left camp over the next few months either on a furlough from which they never expected to be recalled or outright discharged.  The notes were given them upon their separation.  This caused difficulties when a Pennsylvania regimentwas swept by rumors that they would be discharged before getting their notes.  They departed camp and marched on Philadelphia in June, sending Congress scurrying to Princeton, New Jersey.  There is evidence that some supporters of the Newburgh plot also had a hand in this dangerous mini-uprising including Walter Stewart, John Armstrong, and Gouverneur Morris.

The crisis passed.  The Army was formally disbanded in November except for small garrisons at West Point and on the frontier.

But Washington had one last appearance before his officers which was also critical in staving off the hopes of some that they could become a hereditary class of American aristocrats.

Washington entered New York City to wild cheers after seeing the signal that the last British ship had taken sail in 1783.
It was only nine days after the English under Sir Guy Carlson, Commander-in-Chief of all British Forces in North America, sailed out of New York Harbor.  On the way out an enraged gunner on one of the ships let go one final round on Patriot crowds jeering on Staten Island.  The ball plunked pitifully in the water well short of its target.  Barring some skirmishing by Native allies on the frontier that was the last shot of the war.  The American Revolution was essentially over and to the world’s surprise the upstart Colonies were the victors.

Washington was hovering outside the city with many of his staff officers and top commanders waiting to take control of the last bastion of British power in the fledgling states. 

Although Carlson had received orders from London to evacuate in August, he informed the President of Congress in a letter that it would take weeks to complete the task because he would also be taking with him all of the Tory refugees who could reach the city—eventually 29,000 of them—and slaves who had escapedinto British lines after they were promised freedom.   By the treaty ending the war, the slaves were supposed to be returned to their “rightful owners” but despite the objections of  Southern members of Congress, the new government was eager enough to see the Red Coat army gone that they were willing to wink at this breach of the treaty.

With the refugees and former slaves safely aboard, Carlton finally loaded his garrisons and set sail on November 27.

Washington refused to enter the city until his scouts confirmed that all the troops were goneand an English ensign flying from a high pole on the Battery Park was hauled down and replaced by American colors.  That was hardbecause the British had greased the pole. Numerous attempts were made before the flag was finally hauled down and the Stars and Stripes were nailed to the pole.

Immediately upon spying the new flag, Washington entered the city at the head of his troops and paraded down Broadway to the Battery.

Washington did not plan to stay long in New York after securing the city.  Like all soldiers, he was eager to return home.  But he had a few loose ends to wrap up first.

In the more than two years since the last major battle, the defeat of Cornwallis’s army at Yorktown, Washington had to keep his army together and in the field until a treaty could be concluded and the British left.  But with the immediate military threat removed, Congress had been even more reluctant than usual to support the troops with supplies, provisions, and pay.  With victory at hand actual privation stalked the Army as it had in the bleakest days of the war.

Moral not only suffered, but mutiny brewed.  Although many veterans had been mustered out, fresh levies had taken their place.  A band of Pennsylvania troops stationed at Lancaster moved to march on the capital at Philadelphia.  They entered the city unobstructed and were joined by members of the local garrison who trapped Congress in the State House. 

Although the mutiny was quelled and the emergency passed, Washington was mortified.  He was also concerned by similar sentiments being voiced even among his closest circle of brother officers.  Many wanted their beloved commander to seize the government and rule as either a dictator—or even a king—who would dispense favors and honors among them.

Virtually unique in all history, Washington, the victorious commander, would have none of it.  He sincerely believed in civilian government and civilian authority over the military, even though it caused him no end of vexations. 

He decided to call his officers together for a “final farewell” before departing the city.  He chose the Frauncis Tavern, one of the fewmeeting places with food and drink in the city large enough for the gathering.  The tavern on Pearl Street had been built as the elegant mansion for a wealthy merchant but had been a popular gathering pointsince before the Revolution. 

Washington's Farewell to his officer set an example of modest retirement.
At noon on December 4, 1782, the day designated by Congress for the disbandment of the Continental Army, General Washington entered the Long Room of the tavern where 80 of his officers, including most of those to whom he was personally connected, were assembled.  It was an emotional scene.  It was described in 1830 in a memoir by Colonel Benjamin Tallmadge.  Although some historians doubt the accuracy of such recollections long after the fact, most believe that something very like the scene he described actually took place:

At 12 o’clock the officers repaired to Fraunces Tavern in Pearl Street where General Washington had appointed to meet them and to take his final leave of them. We had been assembled but a few moments when his excellence entered the room. His emotions were too strong to be concealed which seemed to be reciprocated by every officer present. After partaking of a slight refreshment in almost breathless silence the General filled his glass with wine and turning to the officers said, “With a heart full of love and gratitude I now take leave of you. I most devoutly wish that your latter days may be as prosperous and happy as your former ones have been glorious and honorable.”

After the officers had taken a glass of wine General Washington said “I cannot come to each of you but shall feel obliged if each of you will come and take me by the hand.” General Knox being nearest to him turned to the Commander-in-chief who, suffused in tears, was incapable of utterance but grasped his hand when they embraced each other in silence. In the same affectionate manner every officer in the room marched up and parted with his general in chief. Such a scene of sorrow and weeping I had never before witnessed and fondly hope I may never be called to witness again.

Then, without much further ceremony or the need for pointed commentary, the offers rose to escort their commander to a barge that took him to New Jersey.  From there he rode to Annapolis, Maryland where Congress was sitting after the mutiny scare in Philadelphia.  There he submitted a final report and tendered his resignation.  Then on to retirement at Mount Vernon.

These final displayswere the example to his officers and troops.  There would be no military coup, no dictatorship, no new American royalty and aristocracy.

It was an act more profound in many ways than any battlefield victory.

Tomorrow—First in Peace.


Lighting 289 Candles on Washington’s Cakeβ€”Part II First in War

23 February 2020 at 08:00
There is a lot wrong with this Currier and Ives American Centennial print of Washington accept command from the Continental Congress in 1776.  Washington in this is a much older man than accepted the job, the image based on Gilbert Stuart's famous standing portrait of him as President.  He is also shown wearing a Continental Army uniform, not the blue and red of his old Virginia Regiment.
Note:  Part II of a series in which we look at George Washington as the Continental Army Commander in the American Revolution.
On June 15, 1775 the Continental Congress appointed George Washington as the Commanding General of the Continental Army.  With Massachusetts and other New England militia units already besiegingthe British Army in Boston, Congress created a new Continental Army as a signal to the enemy that it was facing united Colonies, not just crazy, disgruntled Yankees.  
A unified command was essential, as was the arrival on the scene at the earliest possible moment of troops from the Middle and Southern colonies. The choice for the Commander was the subject of some intrigue.   There were other candidates.  
Most noteworthy was retired British Regular Army Lt. Colonel Charles Leewho had served as a junior officerwith the 44th Foot Regiment in the French and Indian Wars.  Although he was away from the unit for the Battle of the Monongahela, Lee did serve at the Siege of Louisbourg, a failed attempt to capture Ft. Ticonderoga, the capture of Ft. Niagara, and the failed attack on Montreal.  After returning to England and rising in the ranks, he became a mercenary serving with the Portuguese against a Spanish invasion and in the service of King Stanislaus II of Poland in the Russo-Turkish War.  After retiring from the British Army he expressed sympathy for the Colonial cause and immigrated to Virginia where he purchased an estate.  Lee was by far the most experienced officer available and had many supporters.  
Thomas Mifflin, a “fighting Quaker” from Pennsylvania was put forward by that colony’s delegates.  Artemus Ward, already commanding the troops in front of Boston, was naturally a candidate.  Among other names mentioned was another former British Regular officer, Richard Montgomery originally of Dublin, a veteran soldierwith strong political links to British Whigs, and married into New York’s powerful Livingston family.  
Each of these men had regional and political support in Congress.  Virginia delegate Colonel George Washington was officially uninterested in the position.  But he showed up in Congress wearing his full uniform as Colonel of the Virginia Regiment—the Virginia Blues.  At a sturdy 6’2” the gentlemanly Washington cut quite a martial figure.  His mere presence inspired the members, especially in contrast to the slovenly, crude, and eccentric Lee.  
Like other candidates, Washington had served in the French and Indian Wars—in fact he started the war with his attack on a French scouting party near Fort Duquesne. He established Ft. Necessity nearby, but was soon driven out by French reinforcements.  He served as General Braddock’s aide-de-camp on his doomed expedition and was noted for his coolness under fire and getting as many men as possible out of the ambush.  
As commanding officer of the Virginia Blues he had established a series of frontier outposts for protection against Indian raids and conducted years of low grade warfare in the west
Massachusetts delegate John Adams quickly recognized Washington as the best candidate.  He knew that a Virginia officer was essential in rallying the rest of the colonies to the rescue of his state.  Adams distrustedLee because of his British roots and was offended by his uncouth manners.  He used all of his considerable legislative skill to line up a majority to elect Washington.  
In the end, however the choice might have come down to a matter of pay.  Lee insisted on the pay of a British Major General.  Washington promised to serve “without pay” only for expenses.  The frugal Congress, which had no power to raise revenues, liked that.  Washington accepted the appointment with appropriate, if feigned, modesty.  In a letter home he wrote:  
I assure you, in the most solemn manner, that, so far from seeking this appointment, I have used every endeavor in my power to avoid it, not only from my unwillingness to part with you and the family, but from a consciousness of its being a trust too great for my capacity, and that I should enjoy more happiness in one month with you at home than I have the most distant prospect of finding abroad.
The ailing General Ward was confirmed as official second in command, Lee made senior Major General,  Montgomery a Brigadier, and Mifflin rode north with Washington as his aide-de-camp and was soon to rise to Quarter Master General.  
Another Currier and Ives print gets it wrong Washington assuming Command in Massachusetts for the Siege of Boston.  Few of the mostly Militia units and volunteers had uniforms, let alone the later Continental uniforms shown.
Washington was in New York City on his way to assume command of the siege when he received an account of the Battle of Bunker Hill from the Massachusetts Committee on Safety.  The report exaggerated British losses and papered over the difficulties Connecticut General Israel Putnam experienced trying toassert command, but it heartenedthe new commander.   He arrived on July 2 to find the army in some disarray and a general stalemate between the two sides.  He spent the next months gaining the confidence of his new command and its officers, reorganizingbasically creating—the Continental Line while trying to keep his Militia and volunteers on duty.  There were a few indecisiveskirmishes and both sides suffered near starvation and small pox outbreaks over an exceptionally harsh winter.
But that same snowy winter allowed the rotund young former bookseller Col. Henry Knox to drag the heavy cannons captured at Fort Ticonderoga overland.  Some of the cannon, under Knox’s command were able to begin shelling Boston on March 2, 1776.  On March 5 Washington moved more cannon to the commanding Dorchester Heights in an overnight surprise operation.  That placed the British fleet, as well as the city under Continental guns.
An astonished British General William Howe is said to have proclaimed, “My God, these fellows have done more work in one night than I could make my army do in three months.”  It was checkmate and game over.  After delays because of unfavorable winds, British boarded ships and sailed from the city on March 17.  American troops, all handpicked for earlier exposure to and survival of small pox, led by A-teams Ward entered the city on March 20.
Washington had forged an army from a disorganized rabble in arms, liberated the cradle of the Revolution, and notched the first significant victory of the war—significant enough to embolden those in the Continental Congress led by John Adams who were pushing for a full declaration of independence.  The Commanding General’s prestige could not have been greater.  
However things would take a turn for the much worse.
With Boston secured, Washington moved his army to defend New York, the key mid-Atlantic port where the Hudson River flowing north and Lake Champlain provided an invasion route to or from Upper Canada and Quebec.  Control over the port and river also prevented New England from being cut off from the capitol at Philadelphia, the breadbasket Colonies of Pennsylvania, Virginia, and the South.  The city was a prime target for the British and Washington knew they had an intact army in Nova Scotia and a powerful fleet. 
Subordinates Generals Charles Lee and Nathaniel Greene began construction of fortifications in Manhattanand on Brooklyn Heights before Washington and his 18,000 troops arrived from Boston.  Neither believed that the city could be held against a full scale British attack and wanted to position artillery under Knox to do the greatest damage to an invasion force possible before retreating and taking up defensive positions up the Hudson and in New Jersey.
Aggressive and overconfident,Washington wanted to lure the British into a full set-piece battlehoping to crush the invasion bring a quick end to the war.  He had not yet conducted a full scale battle and over estimated his still rudely trained troops.  Ft. Washington on the tip of Manhattan and Ft. Lee opposite it across the Hudson were hastily erected.

Washington is seen as observing New Yorkers topple the Statue of George III in New York after the reading of the Declaration of Independence.  The General did not approve of the disorder or vandalism, but came to appreciate the musket balls molded from the melted statue.  When the British took the city and held it through the rest of the war, they were not amused. 
The British fleet commanded by Admiral Richard Howe began arriving and anchoring off of Staten Island in late June.  Troops under his brother William landed on the Island on July 2, quickly dispersing a small Continental garrison there while the Staten Island Militia simply switched sides.  Couriersfrom Philadelphia arrived on July 5 and the Declaration of Independence was read to the troops and public in the city on that day.
In late August, the British transported about 22,000 men including 9,000 Hessians from Staten Island to Long Island. In the Battle of Long Island on August 27, 1776, the British outflanked the American positions, driving the Americans back to their Brooklyn Heights fortifications. It was a humiliating defeat marked by the rapid collapse of the Militia units that made up most of Washington’s command. General Howe then began to lay siege to the works but Washington skillfully executed managed a nighttime retreat through his unguarded rear across the East River to Manhattan

The sacrifice of the Maryland 400 in its rear guard action in the Battle of Long Island allowed most of the surviving army to Join Washington on Brooklyn Heights and eventually escape from the island.
The Howe Brothers attempted to negotiate a Colonial surrenderand an end to the war with rejected overturesto Washington and the fruitless Staten Island Peace Conference with John Adams, Benjamin Franklin, and Edward Rutledge on September 11. Realizing that Manhattan was probably indefensible despite Congressional orders to hold the city at all costs Washington took advantage of the lull in actions to position 5,000 troops in the New York City which then only occupied the lower portion of Manhattan, and took the rest of the army to Harlem Heights.  He now realized that his troops fought best from fortified defensive positions supported by artillery.

Washington managed to evacuate thousands of troops and his precious artillery from the disaster on Long Island.
On September 15, General Howe landed about 12,000 men on lower Manhattan, quickly taking control of New York City. The Americans withdrew to Harlem, where they skirmished the next day, but held their ground. Rather than attempting to dislodge Washington from his strong position a second time, Howe again opted for a flanking maneuver. Landing troops with some opposition in October in Westchester County, he sought once again to encircle Washington. To defend against this move, Washington withdrew most of his army to White Plains, where after a short battle on October 28 he retreated further north.  Washington’s forces got away under a dense fog which concealed their movement from the British—not the last time that the General would use the weather to his advantage. But the remaining Continental Army troops in upper Manhattan were left cut-off.   Howe returned to Manhattan and captured Fort Washington in mid-November, taking almost 3,000 prisoners. Four days later, November 20, Fort Lee across the Hudson fell. 
Washington brought moved most of his army across the Hudson into New Jersey, but was immediately forced to retreat by the aggressive British advance.  The battered and demoralized Continental forces were in danger of being over-runand destroyed laying the capital at Philadelphia exposed.  
As winter began to set in, General Howe anticipated putting a quick end to the rebellion come the spring campaign season.  He expected his field forces in New Jersey to go into camp for the winter and for Washington to do the same while losing many if not most of his troops to the ends of their short enlistments or by desertion.  
It was the nadir of the war for Washington.  But the General had a daring and aggressive surprise up his sleeve—one of the most audacious attacks in history which not only surprised his enemybut gave him a much needed victory which probably saved his command. 

Washington and most his remaining army—90% of those who had fought on Long Island were gone due to death, injury, capture, desertion, or the expiration of short term Militia enlistment—were in desperate condition and camped on the Pennsylvania side of the Delaware River hoping desperately to block any British move against Philadelphia.  He received some reinforcements—2,000 troops under General John Sullivan and 800 from Ft. Ticonderoga under General Horatio Gateson December 20.

About the same time a spyin Washington’s elaborate intelligence operation brought word that three battalionsof Hessians under Col. Johann Rallwere posted across the river at Trenton, New Jersey and that Rall had failedto fortify his position confident that any attack by the rag-tag Continentals could be repelled at bayonet point.  Washington hatched a bold and desperate plan.

Emanuel G Leutze 's George Washington Crossing the Delaware River, painted in 1851 was wildly romantic and inaccurate but became American icon anyway.

He knew that the Christmas loving Germans would be celebratingon December 25 and would probably not be in either great shape or on thelookout for an attack the next morning.  On the other hand Christmas was not a major holiday for most of his own troops.  And they had nothing in camp with which to celebrate anyway.  Washington planned a surprise crossing of the Delaware under cover of night after which he would split his main force into two columns under Generals Sullivan and Greene who would attack Trenton from both sides of the town atdawn.

Washington’s friend, Philadelphia physician Benjamin Rush who was with the army as a volunteer surgeonreported seeing a note scrawled by the General that said “Victory or Death” which became the password of the operation
To get the men across, the turned once again to the Marblehead menunder Col. Glover who had masterfully executed the evacuation of Long Island with their boats.  Each man was issued 60 rounds of musket balls and powder and three days ration.  Field guns were also to be taken across by the boats.  There were delays in assembling and the weather turned foul—a pelting sleet and wind resulting in choppy water which was also partially iced over.  Despite not being able to complete the crossing before dawn, all troops made it across without the loss of a single life despite some falling overboard, as did the important cannon.  Unlike the famous picture, Washington did not foolishly stand up in the boat that carried him and his horse.
The men, many of them shoeless with rags tied around their feetmarched rapidly south to a road junction about two miles from Trenton where Green and Sullivan’s columns split.  Sullivan took the river road and Green swung around to attack the town from the rear.  Each column sent a 40 advance guard ahead.  On the march some curious locals enthusiastically grabbed their hunting muskets and joined the troops.  

On the march Washington was surprised to encounter a local Militia band of 50 men under Adam Stephens who unaware of the planned attack, had just executed their own surprise hit and run raid against an isolated Hessian picket post.  Washington was furious that Stephens may have inadvertently alerted Rall but it was too late to turn back.  Stephens and his men fell in line with the troops and continued the march.  For his part Rall thought the small raid was the attack that some local Tories had warned him that the Continentals were preparing.  The ease with which it was repelled led him to conclude that the threat had been exaggerated.  He took no action to put his post on alert.

Outposts about a mile from Trenton were attacked about 8 am and quickly routed.  Sullivan and Green’s columns attacked the city itself as planned and Henry Knox brought his artillery to bear.  The surprise was effective.  The Hessians, the finest professional troops in Europe, tried to organize a defense but were quickly overwhelmed.  A detachment of British Dragoons was also quickly scattered.  There was sharp fighting and Rall rallied his regiment outside of town and organized a bayonet counter attackon the town.  Washington, watching from nearby heights led the reserve down to meet the charge while Knox’s men recaptured cannon which had changed hands turning it on the Hessians.  Taking positions in the cover of houses, Green’s men peppered the Germans from three sides.  Rall was mortally wounded and forced to surrender.  Another regiment tried to make a break out, but was surrounded and captured by Sullivan.  The whole battle was over in less than an hour.  It was an overwhelming American victory.

Washington inspects the Hessian colors after the victory at Trenton by Edward Percy Moran, circa 1914.
The Continentals suffered only two dead—both of exposure on the march not enemy fire—and five woundedincluding the commanding general’s cousin Captain William Washington and a young Lt. James Monroe, the future President.  The Hessians lost 22 dead, including all four colonels, 83 wounded and almost 900 captured.  In addition the Continentals came into possession of all of the enemy’s arms, munitions, rations, and critical supplies like boots and greatcoats. 
Washington learned that a secondary attack across the Delaware to the north under General John Cadwalader and Militia under General James Ewing had been prevented from crossing by the bad weather and not having the experienced Marblehead boatmen.  Their combined 2,800 men had been expected to join Washington at Trenton where a united army could then push on against Princeton and New Brunswick.  That left Washington with only 2,400 effectuals exposed to a possible counter attack by Howe.  He prudently decided to withdraw back across the river with his spoils and prisoners.
The victory after the drubbing in New York re-assured Congress and buoyed moral in the army.  Re-enlistments increased, desertion decreased, and the colonies were able to recruit fresh bodies for the Line regiments.
But Washington was not yet done.  With his re-united army he re-crossed the Delaware at Trenton on December 29.  After a sharp skirmish at Assunpink Creek on January 2, he swung around an army under Cornwallis sent by Howe to find and punish him.  The next day after Washington personally led the troops of fallen General Hugh Mercer rallying them and panicked Militia and driving two brigades of the British back on Cornwallis near Trenton.  Meanwhile Sullivan captured the city and a sizable detachmentheld up in Nassau Hall, the main building of the College of New Jersey.  
Washington then marched to Morristown and finally went into winter quarters.  Stung by three defeats to the Continentals in a few days and hectored by attacks on his supply lines and isolated outposts by the New Jersey Militia, Howe ordered Cornwallis and most of the other troops to fall back to New York.
Thus ended Washington’s first campaign season, a mixed bag of triumph, disaster, and redemption.  Everyone now recognized it would be long war and Washington realized that above all he must keep an army in the field no matter what setbacks in hopes of bleeding the Royal Treasury and eroding support of the war in Parliament.  He would concentrate on training and equipping his troops andcultivating a reliable and loyal officer corps.  He learned to distrust Militia, which had broken and run too often, and lean heavily on his Continental Line.  Six long, eventful years of war stretched ahead.
Tomorrow:  War, More War, Intrigue, and the World Turned Upside Down.


Lighting 289 Candles on Washington’s Cakeβ€”Part I

22 February 2020 at 08:00
That's a lot of candles, Sir!
Note—Today begins a five part series on the life, times, achievements, and flaws of the proclaimed Father of the Country, George Washington.  May it be a reminder of how far we have fallen.
Today is George Washington’s Birthday except it isn’t unless you live in Virginia, Illinois, Iowa, or New York.  Those are the only states that still mark the occasion as an official stand alone holiday.  And outside of the old boy’s native Virginia you would be hard pressed to find evidence of it outside of mattress sale ads.  Nobody gets off work for it anymore.  Schoolsare generally in session working too hard cramming for standardized testing to do much about it.  Since Ditto machines became obsoleteI doubt if second graders even get silly Cherry Tree handouts to sniff and color.  Of course, George usually gets top billing with Abe Lincoln for the Presidents Day Federal holiday, but it’s just not the same.
Too bad.  The Father of Our Country, First in War, First in Peace, First in the Hearts of his Countrymen, etc. was an interesting dude.  He was one of the few who can truly be said to indispensable men of their age.  While not the stiff plaster saint devoid of commonhuman foibles often depicted, he had enough grit, determination, and personal rectitude to hold an Army in the field for eight years against the mightiest empire on Earth with precious few victories under his belt and yet prevail—with a little help from the French.  He then helped shepherd a unique new republican government into existence and became the unifying leader that kept the component states from flying apart by centrifugal force.  And most astonishing of all, he walked away from power at the appointed date and let another take his place unchallenged or molested.  That unprecedented act set in motion 220 years of—mostly—peaceful transfers of power.  If things seem to be spinning out of control this year, it is no fault of Washington’s example.
To begin with George wasn’t even born on February 22.  He first saw the light of day on February 11, 1731 under the old Julian Calendar then still in use by England and its colonies.  He was an ambitious 21-year-old in 1752 when Britain adopted the Gregorian Calendar losing 11 dates and changing his birthday.  It must have been confusing and disorienting.
Washington's modest birthplace--Pope's Creek in Westmoreland County, Virginia.
He was the son of a second marriage of a modestly prosperous planter and member of the gentry.  His Father died when he was just 11 years old and he became the ward of his older half-brother Lawrence who had married into the fabulously wealthy Fairfax family, Virginia’s largest landowners. The boy, without a fortune of his own, famously mooned over the lovely Sally Fairfax, the young wife of Lord Fairfax himself.  She may, or may not, have encouraged the attentions.  George wrote up rules for himself to adopt the manners of the aristocracy and get ahead in the world.
He received a middling education from a localAnglican priest and dreamed of following brother Lawrence into service in the Royal Navy.  His domineering mother squashed that dream when he was 15 and the right age to have a midshipman’s berth purchased for him.  He took up surveying when he was 17 and laid out tracts in the western counties of Virginia, sparking a lifelong interest in western lands.
When Lawrence died in 1752—the year of the calendar change, George came into his estate, Mt. Vernon named for the Admiral who Lawrence had served under.  The next year he was appointed a district adjutant of the Virginia Militia with a rank of Major.  
A fanciful depiction of the death of Ensign Joseph Coulon de Jumonville near Ft. Duquesne was based on French accounts of the affair which depicted Jumonville as an unarmed diplomat assassinated under a white flag by Washington's men, although this version shows him trying to intercede.  What ever happened, it sparked a world-wide war.
His military career got off to a fast start by essentially starting a world war.  Dispatched to protect the interests of the Ohio Company land speculation scheme, Washington discovered the Ohio Company fort at the present site of Pittsburgh had fallen to a party of French and their Native allies and that they were building their own Ft. Duquesne.  The young officer and his militia men along with Mingo allies ambushed the French party killing most of them including its leader Joseph Coulon de Jumonville.  Jumonville may have been killed by the Mingos while Washington’s prisoner.  The story is unclear.  
Washington began to build his own Ft. Necessity near the former Ohio Company post but his party was attacked and he was captured by the French before he could complete it.  He was paroled and expelled by the French and allowed to return to Virginia with his troops where he was greeted as a hero.  The French accused him of assassinating Jumonville and after a couple of years of diplomatic wrangling the incident became the casus belli of the Seven Years War or the French and Indian War in North America in 1756.
None-the-less he was exhilarated by the battle and wrote to his brother, ““I heard the bullets whistle, and, believe me, there is something charming in the sound.”
Given Washington’s unique experience it was no surprise that he was tapped as the senior American aide to British General Edward Braddock in 1755 for his expedition to expel the French from the Ohio country.  It was the largest deployment to date of British Regulars who along with colonial militia and Native allies were supposed to capture Ft. Duquesne.  Because no American officer could serve above the rank of captain without appointment from London, Washington was denied a field command at the rank of major and reluctantly was officially listed as a volunteer aid to the General.  Braddock was a conventional European soldier with no experience in the irregular warfare of the frontier.  He tried to push a heavy column over the mountainsand through thick woods while hacking a stump road for the baggage train and artillery.  It was slow going and gave the French, alerted by their Native allies, ample time to prepare.
General Edward Braddock at the head of a still far to heavy "flying column" marched into an ambush and his death.  Washington is depicted as the soldier in blue beside him.  The young Virginian rallied the panicked troops and organized an orderly retreat.
Finally, on Washington’s recommendation, Braddock split his forces with a fast movingflying column leaving the heavy construction crews and baggage behind with a rear guard.  Braddock took command of the lead column with Washington, who had been ill with fever, at his side.  At the Battle of the Monongahela the well prepared French and Indians ambushed the lead column, cutting it to pieces and mortally wounding Braddock.  Washington coolly rallied the British and Virginia Militia and organized an orderly retreat from what had been a rout.  He had two horses shot out from under him and his coat was torn by four musket balls.  The expedition limped home.
Washington was hailed as a hero by his troops, but the British held him at fault for his advice on splitting the force.  He was not posted to the next British expedition against the French.  And his hopes for a Regular Army commission and a scarlet coat were dimmed.  
Instead Washington was created Colonel of the Virginia Regiment and “Commander in Chief of all forces now raised in the defense of His Majesty’s Colony” in 1755.  The regiment, known as the Virginia Blueswas the first in the Colonies to with full time professional soldiers, who were regularly drilled and outfitted with full uniforms and military equipment rather than ill organized, equipped and trained Militia turned out for short service.  
The troops were mostly draftees from the poorest levels of Virginia society and included some mulattos and native “half-breeds”.  Washington whipped them up into a respectable fighting force and deployed them in a string of frontier forts and blockhousesto protect settlers from Indian raids sponsored by the British.  He led his men in brutal campaigns against the Indians where his regiment fought 20 battles in 10 months and lost a third of its men. As a result Virginia’s frontier suffered less than that of other colonies.  Years of low level frontier warfare followed.
In 1758 he and elements of his regiment were part of a new drive against the French in the Ohio country—the Forbes Expedition.  Despite the ultimate success of that expedition which ultimately drove the French from Ft. Duquesne, Washington saw little action and that was an embarrassing snafu—his men and a British unit mistook each other for the French in the heavy woods and 14 men were killed in a friendly fire disaster.
That might have contributed to Washington’s decision to resign his commission when he got home, but more likely was his continuing disappointment in the British refusal to incorporate the Blues into the Regular Army with a commission for himself.  Despite his love for the military, he “retired” to manage his Mt. Vernon estate and other properties in in December of 1758.
Martha Washington was not always the heavy set, grey haired matron familiar to most of us.  As Martha Dandrige Custis she was an attractive--and very rich--widow when Washington married her.
But there seems to have been an even more compelling motive.  On January 6, 1759 he married 28 year old Martha Dandridge Custis, a wealthy widow with two children despite the fact that she was older than him and he still secretly pined for Sally Fairfax.  But Martha was still beautiful, charming, and compatible.  She also had shown she could capably manage a plantation on her own.  She was an excellent partner for the ambitious George and soon they were devoted to each other and he dedicated himself to raising her children when it became apparent that he would have none of his own.
Martha was, in fact, not just wealthy, but baring the Fairfax family, one of the richest persons in Virginia.  She brought with her not only more plantations and property but hundreds of slaves most of which she retained in her name but who joined the score or so that Washington owned and were soon all working under his exacting direction.  The young retired officer had vaulted from the middling gentry to the front ranks of the Virginia aristocracy with all the prestige and responsibility that entailed.
Washington threw himself into the management of his properties, especially the home estate at Mount Vernon.  He began expanding the modest home his brother had left into to the impressive white mansion we see today with additions and modifications being constantly made.  He rode the extensive grounds daily personally overseeing the work of the plantation and spent hours at his desk planning and pouring over business matters.  
Seeing other Tidewater planters beginning to suffer from a total reliance on tobacco as a cash crop as it exhausted the soil and yields fell off, Washington sought to diversify his planting and began to employ the earliest innovationsin scientific farming including crop rotation being explored by Scottish agronomists.  He put in wheat, rye, oats, flax, and hemp in addition to tobacco.  He strove to make the plantation as self-reliant as possible building grist mills, whiskey distilleries, saw mills, a rope walk, and directed wheels and looms in the slave quarters spin flax and wool to yarn and weave the homespun into rough cloth.  He raised fine horses, cattle, sheep, and hogs and his busy smoke houses produced plenty of bacon and fine hams.  The sale of his surplus production eventually rivaled the revenue from his tobacco barns.  He grew richer by the year.
Washington at an older age was depicted as a kind slave master supervising haying in this painting by Junius Brutus Stearns.
Virtually all of the labor was provided by his slaves, who he found more honest and trustworthythan most hired white help.  Many rose from field hands to become skilled craftsmen, overseers, and household servants.  A few were taught to read and write to help with the details of administration.  Washington was a firm and exacting master, but by the standards of the day he was a fair one.  Whipping and other corporal punishment was sparing.  And because he was interested in expanding his slave holdings to serve his bustling properties, he seldom sold his slaves or separated families.  After all, he preferred to breed slaves rather than buy them.  And unlike so many other masters, Washington did not use his female slaves as a private harem.  His rectitude and loyalty to Martha prevented common sexual abuse that was rife among slave holders. 
Still, no matter how you cut it, there is no denying that the vast wealth that Washington amassed on the base of his brother’s estates and his wife’s properties was the direct result of slavery.
Despite all of this, Washington was still in debt to his British creditors for the importation of luxury goods for his household, especially in the early years of his marriage as he sought to establish his social standing.  When Martha’s daughter Patsy Curtis died in his arms of epilepsy in 1773 it was a crushing personal blow.  But he came personally into half of Patsy’s substantial estate with which he was able to pay off his English debt in full and permanently—a rare featamong the Virginia aristocracy.
It was not all work.  Washington enjoyed the amusements of his class—fox hunting at which he excelled  developed his reputation as the finest horseman in Virginia.  He entertained a stream of guests all the cream of Virginia society and visitors from other colonies and the Mother Land.  He enjoyed social dancing at which he was said to be quite graceful.  He also assumed the duties of a leading squire like the office of vestryman at his local Anglican parish despite a growing deism that detached him from conventional and orthodox Christianity.  He joined a local Free Mason Lodge not taking it terribly seriously at first but then becoming immersed in its mysteries and rituals, the true source of the spiritual life that he could no longer find at the communion rail.  And of course in addition to minor local offices and honors, was elected a member of the House of Burgesses.  
Given his wealth and status, Washington could easily have become a Tory, like the Fairfax family he had long sought to emulate.  But beginning in the mid 1760’s he began to throw his lot increasingly with those restive under the Crown and Parliament.  Perhaps it was the lingering resentment of a soldier who was never made a Regular, perhaps it was the spirit of the age.  He was never a deep or original political thinker like George Mason or a firebrand like Patrick Henry, but he was a steady, firm political presence.  The Stamp Act of 1765 stirred him to action and became especially active after the adoption of the Townsend Acts two years later in which Parliamenttried to re-assert its authorityover the colonies with a series of taxes, levies, and punitive actions aimed mostly at Massachusetts and New York.  In response Boston merchants began to agitate for non-importation declarations by the Colonies.  
In 1769 Washington and George Mason spearheaded the movement in Virginia where the House of Burgesses passed a resolutionstating that Parliament had no right to tax Virginians without their consent.   Governor Lord Botetourt dissolved the assembly which then met at Raleigh Tavern and adopted a boycott agreement known as the Association.  It was a critical turning point.
When Washington posed for his first portrait for Charles Wilson Peale at the age of 40 in 1772 he was proud to wear his old Virginia Blues uniform.  He could still cut a dashing figure in it when he wore it to the Second Continental Congress three years later.
The furor in the Colonies led to the Townsend Act to be repealedin 1770 except for the tax on tea left in place as both an important revenue source and an assertion of Parliamentary authority.  But agitation in the New World continued and in 1774 London responded with what the Colonies called the Intolerable Acts.  Washington was livid he wrote to a friend,
They are an Invasion of our Rights and Privileges…I think the Parliament of Great Britain has no more right to put their hands in my pocket without my consent than I have to put my hands into yours for money… [We must not submit to acts of tyranny] till custom and use shall make us as tame and abject slaves, as the blacks we rule over with such arbitrary sway.
Washington not only blew off steam, he acted.  In July 1774, he chaired the meeting at which the Fairfax Resolves were adopted calling for the convening of a Continental Congress.  The next month he attended the First Virginia Convention, and was elected as a delegate to the First Continental Congress.  
George Mason, Virginia's leading intellectual figure, authored the Fairfax Resolves that called for a Continental Congress, but it was George Washington's prestige a Chairman of the meeting that helped get them adopted.
Meanwhile things were getting out of hand in Boston where the British had closed the port to trade, occupied the city, and quartered troops on the town.  Things blew up in April of 1775 when Massachusetts Militiamen resisted efforts by British Regulars to seize armoriesinland.  The Battles of Lexington and Concord and the Siege of Boston by Militia troops from throughout New England followed.
When the Second Continental Congress convened in Philadelphia the midst of the crisis, Washington showed up in his old Virginia Blues uniform and cut a dramatic, martial figure.  His life, and the fate of the colonies, would be changed forever.  
Tomorrow—Part II, First in War….

The Power of the Pamphlet That Refused to Dieβ€”Communist Manifesto

21 February 2020 at 11:59
Marxists love this kind heroic imaginary.  You can pretty much define the sect by who gets added to these founders in a Mt. Rushmore-like row.

The pamphlet as a literary form and polemical tool owes its existence to the invention of moveable type, resultant relativemass literacy, and the need to cheaply reach and swaywide audiences.  They first came to the forefront during the Protestant Reformation and Martin Luther, who had much sharper elbows than his plump monk’s body might suggest, was the first master of the form.  The slow-moving behemoth of the Catholic Church at first floundered trying to respond with turgid Latin tomes.  But it got better, or at least some of its wittier apologistsdid and for the next two hundred years ago a pamphlet war stoked bloody atrocities on all sides across Europe.

The Enlightenment and the dawn of modernity gave rise to the secular political and social pamphlets.  In England Jonathan Swift and others raised the form to dazzling rhetorical heights.  But in the New World Thomas Paine’s Common Sense helped bring oneEmpire to its knees and give birth to another.  Not long after a series of pamphlets collectively known as the Federalist Papers penned by James Madison, Alexander Hamilton, and John Jay rallied support for what became the most enduring Constitution in the world.

Common Sense by Thomas Paine was a pamphlet that changed the world.
In the 19th Century writers and philosophers of all stripes turned their attention the industrial revolution, the social injustice and inequality it fostered, and the growing rage of the displaced and oppressed.  Many notable figures—nationalists, democrats, socialists, anarchists, and utopians—entered the fray.  But one pamphlet overshadows all the rest in the sweep and enduring nature of its influence.

Meet the single most important pamphlet of all timeLove it or loath it, it cannot be denied.

It couldn’t have been more timelyThe uprisings that would sweep from France across the German states and into much of the rest of Europe were gathering steam on February 21, 1848 when a tiny faction of radical socialists from across the continent met in London and published Manifest der kommunistischen Partei, literally the Manifesto of the Communist Party

Now known more simply as the Communist Manifesto the 18,000 word paper bound pamphlet was authored by German Jewish journalist and intellectual Karl Marx and his close collaborator Friedrich Engels, a pioneering German-born sociologist who had made his mark with the publication three years earlier of The Condition of the Working Class in England, one of the first systematic studies of working class life.

The publication was almost instantly notoriousEditions appeared in French and English by 1850 and were followed by translations in most European languages.  By 1857 an American edition was published by the utopian and individualist anarchist Stephen Pearl Andrews.

The original German edition of the pamphlet that shook the world.



Exactly how much each of the two credited authors contributed to the final product is hotly debatedwith those who want to raise Marx to the level of an infallible prophet and messianic figure pumping their hero up while reducingEngels to almost a mere clerk.  What is indisputableis that in the final draft it is Marx’s vigorous and muscular rhetoric that characterized the document beginning with its famous preamble:

A spectre is haunting Europe — the spectre of communism. All the powers of old Europe have entered into a holy alliance to exorcise this spectre: Pope and Tsar, Metternich and Guizot, French Radicals and German police-spies.

Where is the party in opposition that has not been decried as communistic by its opponents in power? Where is the opposition that has not hurled back the branding reproach of communism, against the more advanced opposition parties, as well as against its reactionary adversaries?

Two things result from this fact:

I. Communism is already acknowledged by all European powers to be itself a power.

II. It is high time that Communists should openly, in the face of the whole world, publish their views, their aims, their tendencies, and meet this nursery tale of the Spectre of Communism with a manifesto of the party itself.


But we know that it was Engels who was commissioned by the Communist League, the first international party to adopt that name, in July of 1847 to draw up a catechism for the new movement.  His first effort became the Draft of a Communist Confession of Faithcontaining almost two dozenquestions that helped express his own ideas and those of his comradeMarx at the time.  That was followed in October with a second draftrenamed the less religious Principles of Communism.  Still, it was in the question and answer format of a catechismEngels was dissatisfied with that and suggested a new approach.  

He brought Marx into the project as the primary writer of the final draft, traveling to Brussels, Belgium where the exiled writerwas publishing a radical newspaper.   Marx incorporated much of Engels’s work but heavilyrephrased it and added his owninsights

The controversy over who contributed whatswirled over the life times of both men.  After Marx’s death Engels wrote of what had become known as Marxism:

I cannot deny that both before and during my forty years’ collaboration with Marx I had a certain independent share in laying the foundations of the theory, but the greater part of its leading basic principles belongs to Marx....Marx was a genius; we others were at best talented. Without him the theory would not be by far what it is today. It therefore rightly bears his name.

Whoever was the primary author, the effects of the pamphlet were not long in being felt.  It began to “hit the streets” in Germany by spring.  It surely did not cause the wave of 1848 uprisings, those had been festering and boiling under the surface since the end of the Napoleonic Wars and the spread of the Industrial Revolution into previously agrarian societies with urban centers organized along traditionalcraft production.  The leaders of the rebellions, as far as they could be identified, came from various ideological shades, including different varieties of socialists, along with democratic rebels casting themselves in the anti-royalist traditions of the French Revolution.  Many were young idealists, including students and sympathetic intellectuals.  Others emerged from the ranks of the evolving working class itself.  Communists represented only a tiny sliver of active leadership—their organization was too new, too weakto do much more than be swept up in an irresistible tide of history.  

A Berlin street battle in the Revolution of 1848.  Guess how many insurrectionists read the Manifesto.



Did the appearance of the Manifesto inspire the rebels?  To some extent.  But most were too engaged in making a revolution to spend much time reading about one.

But Marx’s somewhat bombastic claims in the introduction to the pamphlet led authorities to believe that there was indeed a “Spectre of Communism haunting Europe.”  The rebellions peaked and then faltered for lack of clear programs and ability to build sustained organizations while the forces of reaction rallied and counter attacked with overwhelming military power.  By mid-1849 most of the uprisings were crushed and a continent-widerepression was under way.  The Manifesto was generally suppressed, although surreptitious copies continued to be circulated, often at great riskIdentifiable Communists were arrestedand sometimes executed—but so were leaders and activists of all ideological stripes.  Thousands were forced into exile.

Marx and his wife Anna were among them.  They had to flee Brussels to join Engels in London, where he resumed work as a journalist, dedicated himself to study of the revolutionary movements and why they failed, and to assuming more formal leadershipin the Communist movement.

Karl and Anna Marx had to flee from exile in Brussels for exile in London with comrade Engels.  Note Anna is wearing a cross.  Curious.

In 1850 the Prussian master spy Wilhelm Stieber broke into Marx’s London home and made off with the Communist League’s membership recordssetting off a wave of arrests across Germany and France.  After the Cologne Communist Trial of 1852 the League was forced to dissolve.  There after Communism existed as a current in socialismand Marx worked to get national socialist and labor parties, as well as trade unions, to adopt his analysis.  

The Manifesto was now a document for an organization that hadevaporated.  The very stuff of ephemera, at best of interest to historians, antiquarians, and haunters of dusty archives.  But instead, it not only remained in print, it spread and continued to be issued in new languages.  It was passed hand-to-hand, often clandestinely,among the scattered survivors of the ’48 upheaval.  

Marx and Engels issued editions with new introductions every few yearsin which they both explained themselves and sometimes modified views expressed in the original text.  Some local Communist grouping were established, but a generation of radicals influenced by it became militants in the trade union movement, emerging Social Democratic Parties, and labor parties.  They were among the Communards who rose up in Paris after the Franco-Prussian War and were eventually crushed by the French National Guard.

The document shaped the thinking of many socialists and some anarchists who were not explicitly Communist. 

Members of all these organizations—except for avowed anarchists and anarcho-syndicalist unions—met in Paris in 1889 to form the Socialist International, better known as the Second International at which Marx and Marxism were dominant.  Of course, by this time Marx had moderatedsome of the insurrectionist views of the Manifesto and advocatedparliamentary and electoral activity through the Social Democratic parties modeled on that of Germany.  Still, despite the modified doctrine, the Manifestoremained a revered document.

In the 20th Century Lenin would resurrectthe Manifesto as a primary document to differentiate his Bolsheviks from reformist Russian Social Democrats and as a rallying pointfor his insurrectionist 1917 October Revolution.

Today Lenin’s once monolithic international Communist movement has shattered into scores if not hundredsof often warring sects, all claiming to be the legitimate heirs to Marx and Engel’s vision.  Where Communists are entrenched in state power, in practice a kind of tightly controlled state capitalism as in China and Vietnam belie the original egalitarian and mass democratic vision.

Pamphlets on lit tables.  Still trying to be the next Marx...



Ideologues of all stripes still issue manifestos and publish pamphlets hoping to catch lighting in a bottle and spark the next world-shaking movement.  But for the most part the pamphlets lay unread on literature tables and are rejected by those on the street to whom they are eagerly offered.

Today the newgeneration of prophets and propagandists peddle their wares on the Internet increasingly in social media.  Which makes their work even more ephemeral than Marx’s flimsy paper pamphlet.

Not on Pawn Starsβ€”The Broke King Who Hocked Some Islands

20 February 2020 at 08:00
King Christian of Denmark, Norway and Sweden was in need of the services of a pawn broker.
You know how it is.  An unexpectedexpense arises, say your 30 year old refrigerator goes on the fritz.  Money is tight.  Hell, you just replaced the dryer and you need a brake job.  You are short on ready cash and the credit cards are maxed out.  What can you do?  Maybe scrounge around the house for something that might be valuable, hopefully something you don’t use much or even like.  The Stairmaster you ordered on a health kick five years ago and is now drying rack for towels.  Aunt Martha’s ugly vase that you were always warned not to touch because it’s worth a fortune.  Or, in a pinch, some old gold jewelry from the back of your wife’s little dresser top chest that she doesn’t have anywhere to show off anymore and you pray she won’t miss for a while.  You haul the crap down to Moe’s Loan and Groan, the local pawn broker,and negotiate for some fast cash to get you out of the jam.  If you hit the lottery or your bastard boss gives you the raise you so richly deserve, maybe you redeem the ticket.  If not, well, it is very little skin off your nose until the wife finds out about the jewelry.

                     No wonder King Christian I looks so sad--he had to pawn some perfectly fine islands.
That is sort of the position King Christian I of Denmark, Norway and Swedenfound himself in.  It was 1472 and his majesty had to come up with a big fat dowry that he had been forced to pledgeto James III, King of Scots to unload his daughter, Margaret of Denmark. 
That match was forced on the monarch by the biggest bully in the neighborhood, Louis XI of France, an inveterate schemer.  Louis wanted to force an end to long, low grade but expensive warbetween the Danes and Scotts over taxation rights to the Hebrides Islands that raged from 1428.  In 1460 Louis forced the betrothal of the four year old Margaret to the just crowned James III.  The marriage was sealed in July 1468 at Holyrood Abbey in Edinburgh when the lovely bride was 13 and James was a seventeen year old horse faced mope.
More than two years later the fat promised dowry had not been paid and the Scots were breathing down King Christian’s neck for their cash.  The king had blown his wad in a long war with the German Hansiatic League and was busy putting down costly rebellions in Sweden.  Desperately, he scrounged around for assets to raise money.  He found them in the Orkney and Shetland Islands, possessions of Norway in his pan-Scandinavian kingdom since the days of the Vikings.  As a Dane, he considered this part of the old Norse patrimony expendable.
So on February 20, 1472 he pawned them, to the Scots for the value of the dowry.  He never bothered to re-pay the guarantee, so Scotland has held onto the islands ever since.  The probably can show you the pawn ticket if you ask them nicely.

The ruggedly beautiful Orkney Islands are the site of some of the most important Bronze Age archeology sites in Europe including ample evidence of long Norse ownership and occupancy.
The rugged Orkneys, now known to be the home of some of the oldest Bronze Age settlements in the orbit of the British Isles, had long been a Norwegianfiefdom, but Scot settlers had become most of the population.  The current Norse Earl of Orkney was Scot William Sinclair.  Instead of transferring the holding to allegiance to the Scottish Crown, James claimed the islands as his direct holdings.  Sinclair, an innocent bystander to the Danish/Scot transaction, was compensated by lands around Castle Ravencraig and created Earl of Caithness.
If all of this seems exhaustingly complex, you should have tried living through it.
As is often the case, the holder of the pawned security—the Scots—came out way ahead of the pawner, Christian, who got nothing out of the deal but a truce on his western flank and a relief from dun notices.   The Scots gained two long cherished island possessions and a lovely young Queen who was soon beloved and admired by her new subjects.  Certainly more beloved and admired than her husband Henry who was at constant odds with his family and most of his nobles and pursued a highly unpopular policy of alliance with the ancient Scottish enemy England.  

Margaret of Denmark at her wedding at age 13 was much too nice a person to be caught up in the whole sordid affair.
Margaret, styled Queen Consort and thus without any direct political power, gave birthto three sons, including the future King James IV. She was kindand gracious and gave good council to the headstrong king when he would accept it.  Many nobles devoutly wished that she, rather than her husband ruled.
In 1479 the King’s policy of reconciliation with the English collapsed into intermittent warfare along the border followed by an 1481 full scale invasion of Scotland by Edward IV in whose Army was James’s brother Alexander, Duke of Albany now being presented by the English as a Scot pretender Alexander IV.  James moved to lead an army against the invaders, but leading nobles arrested and imprisoned him and set up a briefregency under Lieutenant-generalAlbany.
The English failed to seize Edinburgh and retreated, satisfied with territorial gains along the border.  During this time Margaret seemed much more concerned to the safety of her sons than for the fate of her husband under arrest.  James eventually contrived to bribe leading supporters of his brother to switch sides and with his English supporters gone, Albany fledand James resumed power.  The episode put a strain on the marital relationship and Margaret began spending as much time as possible away from the king, residing at Castle Sterling.
Margaret died under somewhatmysterious circumstances on July 14, 1486 at Sterling at the age of 32.  She was deeply mourned by the Scots.  One son later suggested she had been poisoned, but historians cannot confirm this or lingering suspicions that her husband may have been involved.

James the III of Scotland was a mope, cad, and bumbling monarch in addition to being throw-a-bag-over-his-head homely.
James, at any rate, did not long outlive her.  Rebellious nobles including his own son and the future king defeatedand killed him at the Battle of Sauchieburn on June 11, 1488.  He was not widely mourned.
Historians rate James III as a failed king whose sole lasting achievement during his reign was the annexation of the Orkneys and Shetlands in repayment of a pawn debt.


Better Late Than Neverβ€”New Murfin Verse for Richard Reilly

19 February 2020 at 11:55
Dick Reilly, right, with  Street Medic  "Team Geezer" at an immigration justice march.
I made it to the second night of Fellow Worker Richard Reilly’s wake on Monday night in Chicago.  See my blog post from last Saturday for information on Dick’s remarkable life.  It was a remarkable, emotional, and uplifting experience.
The largest room at Cooney Funeral home was filled with people whose lives Dick touched and changed—old Wobblies like Mike Hargis, Judy Freeman, and T.J. Simmons; Irish Republican connections; comrades in the Palestinian struggle; Street Medics; immigration justice activists; Chicago Teachers Union and other labor folk; co-workers and patients he had helped as a psychiatric social worker; and many others from the dozens of struggles he participated in and supported.  There were celebrities like Congressman Chuy Garcia and assorted movement heavies. I looked around and saw many familiar but now aging facesI could not quite match a name to. But most were ordinary folk, the rank and file of a dozen struggles, old and young.

Part of the overflow crowd on Sunday, the first night of Dick Reilly's wake.
Listening to the personal stories of many of those people during the final hour of the wake was deeply moving.  And as Dick’s great life partner Christine Geovanisintended Dick’s life encouraged us all to re-dedicate ourselves to the struggles for justice and liberation.
The evening ended with all of us standing, singing The International with fists raised and united.  
I was sorry to miss the internment yesterday at Forest Home Cemetery in Oak Park near the Haymarket Memorial among theillustrious heroes of the anarchist, Socialist, Communist, the labor movements where some time in the future I want my own ashes scattered.  Dick’s coffin was draped in the flag of Palestine, a fitting tribute.

Christine Geovanis speaking at the internment at Forest Home Cemetery 

After the wake, I woke in the middle of the night with a poem in my head bursting to get out.  I regret not being able to share it at the wake but it was inspired by the energy and spirit I found there.


Step Up!
In Memoriam
Richard Reilly
November 21, 1954-February 11, 2020

Step up!
The piper blows in the Foggy Dew.
Step up!
Ancient olives burn on holy hills.
Step up!
Shivering children sleep in cages.
Step up!
Young Black men invite police bullets with their backs.
Step up!
There are strikers in the streets.
Step up!
There are stinging eyes to wash and cracked skulls to mend.
Step up!
There are Red Flags to be unfurled.
Step up!
There are no others to heed the call,
Just me, you, us.
Step up!

—Patrick Murfin

Never Forgetβ€”The Lasting Shame of World War II Internment

18 February 2020 at 12:00
Japanese-American families being hauled to internment camps in a U.S. Army truck..
News last week that the Trump administration will dispatch heavily armed Tactical Units” a/k/a paramilitary troops of the Immigration and Customs Enforcement agency (ICE) to Sanctuary Cities who have proclaimed that they will not cooperatewith raids on immigrant communities.  It is a dramatic escalation of Trump’s war on his domestic enemies, including Democratic strongholds in America’s major cities emboldened by his sense of invulnerability since his acquittal on impeachment charges.  Meanwhile the administration continues foot dragging or outright defiance of numerous court orders concerning the detention of asylum seekers, separationof families, and dangers conditions of confinement.  Virtual concentration camps are already a fact of American life and Trump has floated ideas for more candidatesfor internment ranging from Muslims, to the homeless, and his “treasonousdomestic political enemies.

A reflection on the lasting shame of World War II internment of both alien Japanese and Japanese-American citizens was never timelier.

On February 19, 1942 President Franklin Roosevelt signed Executive Order 9066 which gave local military commanders the authority to declare military areas where exclusion zones could be established from which any or all persons could be removed.  Although the order did not specifically identify Japanese aliens and citizens, they were overwhelmingly the greatest number involved.  
A few thousand people of, German and Italian origin or lineage, mostly those actively identified with pro-Nazi German American Bund or various Fascist organizations, were affected.  But around 120,000 Japanese of all status were rounded up and placed in War Relocation Camps—virtual concentration camps—far from their homes.  
War time panic was stoked by a deep and wide spread anti-Asian culture on the West Coast.  The Chinese may have been the first targets against the "Yellow Peril" but when Japanese started arriving in family groups instead of a impoverished Coolie laborers with the recourses and education to establish successful businesses and productive farms, they were even more bitterly resented by the White middle class which was struggling to emerge from the Great Depression. 
Of these the vast majority were from the West Coast, which was in the midst of a panicabout a possible Japanese invasionstoked by newspaper fantasies that local Japanese would form a fifth columnand sabotage defense efforts.  The war fed anti-Asian bigotry that had long been a staple of West Coast social and political life.  Yet in Hawaii, which had actually come under attack and where Japanese were nearly a third of the total population, only 1,800 were interred.  
Families were typically given 48 hours to a maximum of two weeks to prepare for relocation and allowed to bring only what they could personally carry.  Many had to simply abandon homes, businesses, farms, and automobilesor were forced to sell them far below value.  
Internment orders taped to the window of a Japanese owned business.
Camps were scattered inland over most of the states west of the Mississippi, many in inhospitable and remote areas.  Families were allowed to remain together and were generally held in barracks-like buildings hastily erected with little or no insulation.  Although rations were adequate, schools were allowed to operate, and some degree of self-government allowedwithin the camps, conditions weregenerally harsh and many military guards hostile.  

An armed sentry stands guard outside of a row of hastily constructed quarters at a Wyoming camp.
As time went on individuals who could find work and sponsors away from the coast were allowed to leave the camps.  Many were sponsored by religious organizations and found work in hospitals, on farms, and even in war production plants.  
Despite these conditions, many young men, particularly the American-born Nisei generation, voluntarily enlisted in the Armed Forces.  Others were drafted.  Many served in the most highly decorated unit of the U.S. Army, 442 Regimental Combat Teamwhile their families remained behind barbed wire.  
Members of the all Japanese-American 422 Regimental Combat Team at the front in Italy in 1944.  They were members of the most decorated U.S. combat unit of World War II.  Most of their families were still being held in internment camps.
In December of 1944 the Supreme Court declared the detention of loyal citizens unconstitutional, but did notoverturn the whole relocation program.  
On January 2, 1945 the program was officially ended.  Internees were given $25 and tickets to homes most of them no longer had.  Some camps had to remain open to accommodate those who had no where to go.  
In 1988, after years of petitions for redress, Congress finally passed an act apologizing for the Internment and acknowledging that it was the result of “race prejudice, war hysteria and a failure of political leadership.”  The act included reparations for survivors. It was signed by President Ronald Regan, who many believe did so only because it was a slap to the memory of F.D.R.  
Despite the fact that Supreme Court decisions on the most famous test casesduring the war were overturned in the 1980’s because the War Departmentwas found to have lied about or hidden facts in the cases, the underlying law allowing “emergency” internment has never been overturned.  
In 1950 the McCarran Internal Security Act was passed over the veto of President Harry Truman which allowed the internment of “each person as to whom there is a reasonable groundto believe that such person probably will engage in, or probably will conspire with others to engage in, acts of espionage or sabotage,” by which was meant members of the Communist Party or their agents, dupes, and tools.  The Army was directed to designate holding camps and actually began construction of some.  Some were former Japanese internment camps or Prisoner of War camps.

Labor unions and civil libertarians placed advertisements like these in newspapers to protest the McCarran Act and the authorization of new internment camps.  In the midst of McCarthy era anti-Communist hysteria they were howling into the wind.  In the 21st Century so called Patriot Militia and White Nationalists charged that the Obama administration was reviving the camps to contain them.  Now American Muslims and detained immigrants consider themselves potential inmates.
Although the camps were never used, their existence was a continued threat.  After it was learned that the Nixon Administration had considered invoking the Act to intern anti-war protestors and Black militants like the Black Panthers, Congress revoked most of the internment provisions of the McCarran Act in 1971 substituting criminal trial and prison sentences for certain overt acts.
In 1993 the Supreme Court overturned many of the remaining sections of the law as an unconstitutional abridgement of free speech.
But vestiges of the act remain in force and have been cited in such  prosecutions as the Pentagon Papers case in 1972, the American Israel Public Affairs Committee (AIPAC) involvement the collection of intelligence by pro-Israelilobbyists in 2005, and the Bradley (Chelsea)  Manning case.
In the days following the 9/11 attacks there were public calls for the rounding up and detention of Arab and other practicing Muslim aliens of both illegal and legal status.  Broad new powers, some barely understood by the public, were granted to the government under the so-called Patriot Act which again could lead to possible wide spread detention in “the interest of national security.”
One thing that united the radical right and the American left is a conviction that the McCarran Act camps were being readied for use against them.  An elaborate scenario involving UN Black Helicopters, a New World Order, and jackbooted Federal thugs kicking down doors to seize guns was a staple paranoiaof the right which has took on new urgency with them during the administration of Barak Obama, the Muslim/Communist/Fascist/American-Hater.
The enhanced use of domestic surveillance and the coordination by Federal authorities in attacks on Occupy Movement encampments and later on Black Lives Matter demonstrators across the country and the election of Donald Trump fueled similar fears on the left.
While both paranoid scenarios seemed farfetched, the nagging truth is that they don’t now seem entirely impossible in light of new Trump era horrors.  After all, it happened before.  It could happen again.
Lea Salonga, George Takei, and Telly Leung take their bows on the opening night of Takei's acclaimed play Allegiance which raised awareness of the World War II internment camps.
Not surprisingly survivors of the war time camps like beloved actorand internet icon George Takei and their descendants have led the way in sounding the alarm as the nation inches closer to repeating the horror.

Abolitionist, Novelist, Polymath William Wells Brownβ€”An Almost Forgotten Footnote

17 February 2020 at 11:36
William Wells Brown in 1847 at the time of the publication of his first book of memoirs.
His life was as compelling as any character her ever created—up from illiterate slavery to international celebrity as a pioneering Black author and leading abolitionist.  In his day William Wells Brown was nearly as famed as Fredrick Douglassbut today is barely a footnote in American literary and social justice history.   This post aims help fix that. 
Brown was born in 1814 or ’15 near Lexington, Kentucky in the racially complex circumstances common to slavery.  His motherElizabeth had both African and Native American ancestry and she was held in bondage by Dr. John Young.  She was repeatedly sexually exploited and gave birth to seven children each with different fathers.  His father was Dr. Young’s cousin George W. Higgins, a neighboring planter and a Mayflower descendent.  Higgins acknowledged the child and showed some care for him and his mother, at least to the extent of getting Young to promise not to sell either of them.
But Young, perhaps out of jealously, did sell both before the boy was 10 years old.  Both would be on the blockagain but managed to stay together.  They were held mostly in and around St. Louis where the boy was hired out as a deck hand on Mississippi steam boats through most of his teens.  He escaped the drudgery of field laborand got to see more of the world than most slaves.
In 1833 mother and son managed to escapetogether across the river into Illinois but they were soon recaptured and hauled back to St. Louis.  He was sold for the final time to Captain Enoch Price and was soon back on the river on his master’s the paddle wheeler.  A year later he jumped ship at Cincinnati on the Ohio River and was aided in his escape by a largely Quaker abolitionist network.  In gratitude he adopted the name of one of his chief benefactors, William Wells and the last name Brown.
Despite the anguish of being now separated from his mother, Brown set about making a new life.  He began with a program of self-improvement, quickly teaching himself to read and devouring newspapers, magazines, religious tracks, and any books he could find.  He also met and married Elizabeth Schooner and began a family that included two daughters who would survive into adulthood, Clarissa and Josephine.

Brown's Abolitionist connections led to a brief stint in Elijah P. Lovejoy's printing shop.
By 1836 Brown was literate enough and, more significantly, well enough connected in Abolitionist circles to go to work for Elijah P. Lovejoy in his Alton, Illinois printing shop where the noted anti-slavery zealot published the Alton Observer.  On November 7, 1837 a pro-slavery mob attacked a warehouse where Lovejoy was hiding a new printing press after two others had been smashed and thrown into the river.   The warehousewas set on fire and Lovejoy was murdered by the mob making him a significant early abolitionist martyr.
Brown left Lovejoy’s employment before the attack after he believed his identity had been discovered by the slave catchers active in the area.  He and his family fled north settling in Buffalo, New York.
Buffalo offered him both economic opportunitiesas a steamboat man on Lake Erie out of the busy port city.  It was also a center of the Up State New York vigorous abolitionist movement and a key link in the Underground Railway.  Between 1837 and 1849 Brown used the boats on which he worked, usually with the support of the owners or captains, to help hundreds of fugitive slaves escaped to Canada either by taking them directly to Canadian ports or to Detroit, Michigan from where they could easily cross the Detroit River to Windsor, Ontario and safety.  
In his memoirs Brown said that from May to December 1842 alone, he had helped 69 fugitives reach Canada.  The effectivenessof the Buffalo connection and the Underground Railway as a whole was underscored by a report published by the Anti-Slavery Society of Canada that more than 30,000 fugitives had reached safety there by 1852.
Brown was also taking an increasingly public role in the Abolitionist movement and as a pillar of the Black community in Buffalo, and then estimated to number about 800.  He joined and was active in both Negro and integrated Anti-Slavery Societies and became active in the Negro Convention Movement which helped build the first national network of Black organizations of all types.  He also founded a Negro Temperance Society based in Buffalo that reported a membership of more than 500.  That also was a second bridge to white activists as Abolitionism and Temperance were the mother issues to generations of social reformers of all stripes.
He became an increasingly noted orator and lecturer.  His lectures were unique in that he incorporatedmusic into the programs often singing to the accompaniment of a guitar or lap organ.  The songs were mostly adapted hymns and Abolitionist anthems by White composers and writers but included some with lyrics written by Backs, most likely including himself.
Brown became a staunch supporter and ally of William Lloyd Garrison and the American Anti-Slavery Society (AASS) and declined to be involved with the Liberty Party formed in 1840 by abolitionists willing to work within electoral politicsto support their goals.  Garrison and Brown opposed voting and working within the system.  The regarded the Constitution as a corrupt document enshrining slavery and democracy as a sham.  The short lived Liberty Party was a forerunner to the anti-slavery but not abolitionist Free Soil Party in 1848 and Republican Party in the 1850s.

The title page of Brown's autobiography.
In 1847 Brown published his first book, The Narrative of William W. Brown, a Fugitive Slave, Written by Himself which became a Northern best seller and was second only to Frederick Douglass’s 1845 autobiography Narrative of the Life of Frederick Douglass, an American Slave.
Brown was now nationally in the top ranks of Black Abolitionists.  But he was also now publicly exposed as a fugitive himself and once again in danger of being pursued by slave catchers.
During these busy years he became estranged from his wife.  His two young daughters remained with him. 
Little wonder that in 1849 Brown leapt at the chance to be a delegate to the International Peace Congress in Paris.   He brought his young daughters with him on his Trans-Atlantic journey in hopes of securing them the formal education that he had been denied.  At the famous conference where its President Victor Hugo introduced the concept of a United States of Europe, Brown was invited to give a featured address on the anti-slavery movement.  During the conference he also had a noted confrontation with pro-slavery American delegates who tried to prevent both his being seated and his speaking role
After the Congress, Brown based himself in Britain where he launched extensive speaking tours to gain support for the American Abolitionist movement.  When Congress passed the Fugitive Slave Act in 1850 making it even more dangerous for him to return to America, Brown decided to remain in exile.  He was welcomed by the well-established British Anti-Slavery Societies which sponsored his lectures.  
Typical of his reception was this report in the Scotch Independent:
By dint of resolution, self-culture, and force of character, he has rendered himself a popular lecturer to a British audience, and vigorous expositor of the evils and atrocities of that system whose chains he has shaken off so triumphantly and forever. We may safely pronounce William Wells Brown a remarkable man, and a full refutation of the doctrine of the inferiority of the negro.
A Broadside advertising one of Brown's British speaking engagements.

While in England Brown took advantage of the well-stocked libraries of some of his Anti-Slavery Society sponsors as well as the ever reliable British Museum to read as widely as possible to make up for he considered the deficiencies of his education.  He also traveled widely across Europe both as a speaker and as a voraciously curious tourist taking time to absorb as much of the culture and history of each spot he visited was possible.
The result was his popular travelogue Three Years in Europe: or Places I Have Seen And People I Have Met published by the press of radical social reformer Charles Gilpin in 1852.  That was two years after Gilpin published a successful English edition of Brown’s slavery memoirs.  The book was the first volume of travel writing—an exceedingly popular19th Century genre—ever published by a Black writer.  As a result he was now a genuine international literary figure.  And he had a driving ambition to expand on that in entirely new directions. 
Bursting with inspiration and energy he wrote furiously.  The result was a novel, Clotel, or, The President's Daughter: a Narrative of Slave Life in the United States.  It was a breathtakingly daring effort about two daughter sired by Thomas Jefferson on one of his slaves.  It was based rumors circulated since the post-Revolutionary War era and well-founded suspicions as well as his own mother’s experience of sexual exploitation in bondage and the dark secret of the wide-spread miscegenation in plantation life.  Explosive stuff.

Thomas Jefferson's mullato daughter Clotel throws herself to her death in the  Potomac to  foil slave catchers in the climax of Brown's novel. 
When Brown was writing the details of Jefferson’s relationship with Sally Hemmings, the slave who was his dead wife’s half-sister were a closely guarded secret and certainly unknown to Brown except perhaps for reference to a Dusky Sally in John Quincy Adams’s anonymous ballad attacking Jefferson during the 1800 Presidential contest against his father.  But Brown’s fiction was not far off the mark.  We now know as a genetically proven fact that two of Hemming’s sons were fathered by Jefferson and later freed by him.
The topic was too hot for his previous publisher Gilpin to handle, but Partridge & Oakey issued it in London in 1854.  No American publisher dared print it until the Civil War.  The book is often considered the first novel by an African-Americanbut it loses the title of first Black novel published in the U.S. to Harriet Wilson’s Our Nig issued in 1859 because of the delay.  
In 1854 the Quaker abolitionist Richardson family of Newcastle Upon Tyne in Northern England purchased Brown’s freedom from his legal mastermaking it safe for him and his family to return to the United States.  The family had previously done the same for Frederick Douglas.
Brown and his daughters set sail for America.  But much had changed while they were gone.  On a personal level Brown’s estranged wife and the girls’ mother had died in 1850 completely severing that tenuous tie to the past.  They really had no home to return to—Buffalo had been a useful base but there were no deep ties there.  
The political and social climate had changed as well.  The Compromise of 1850 over the organization of Territories wrung from Mexico and the admittance of new states to the Union had satisfied no oneand sectional differences grew sharper year by year fueled by the doctrine of  Popular Sovereignty that would lead to a bloody virtual civil war in Kansas between pro and anti-slavery settlers.  The old Whig Party, home to many Northern slavery opponents but also to anti-Jacksonian Southern  aristocrats and pro-slavery zealots had fallen apart and ceased to exist due to it irreconcilable contradictions.  A moderate anti-slavery expansion party, the Free Soilers had risen and almost immediately began its own steep decline.  Abolitionists were sharply divided among themselves over participating in electoral politics or a militant complete rejection of the United States consecrated in and founded upon slavery.  New social movements, including women’s equality and nascent labor movements raised questions of possible cooperation—and of possible conflict.
Brown decided to move to Boston, which served his ambitions well.  The Hub of the Universe was still the undisputed literary, cultural, and philosophic center of America.  It was also the center of militant abolitionism and an active hot bed of resistance to the Fugitive Slave Act, which had been strengthened under the terms of the Compromise of 1850.  Brown soon returned to the lecture platform and the circuit of appearances before local Anti-slavery societies and conventions.  He had programs tailored to both white and Black audiences.  For white audiences like the Female Anti-Slavery Society in Salem, Massachusetts he emphasized the unvarnished brutality of day today existence under slavery.  
Were I about to tell you the evils of Slavery, to represent to you the Slave in his lowest degradation, I should wish to take you, one at a time, and whisper it to you. Slavery has never been represented; Slavery never can be represented.
In front of Black audience he upheld dignity and emphasized historical accomplishments by noted Blacks.  He urged self-improvement, dignity, and temperance.  And while he appreciated White support, he told his Black audiences not to rely on it.  He urged community self-organization and not letting Whites speak for them which inevitably meant setting goals and limitations that protected White property and privilegeat the expense of Blacks.  It was a radical and thoroughly modern sounding program.
As the tensions of the 1850 grew sharper, Brown despaired of the possibility of Blacks being able to make a safe and free home in a county awash in racism and in terror of Black retaliation for generations of suffering.  He began to promote a scheme for Blacks to re-settle in Haiti, an established Black Republic that had won Independence from France in a bloody revolution and had almost completely wiped out or driven out the old White plantation aristocracy, merchants, traders, and government functionaries.  This effort differed from the early earlier scheme promoted by the American Colonization Society in the 1830’s which was led by Whites eager to rid America of Freed Blacks.  Colonists had been recruited and had founded a society modeled on American Democracy but which itself displaced and oppressed a larger native population that never accepted or welcomed them.
It is unclear if Brown himself was ready to go to Haiti or to take a leadership role in colony there that was given at best an uneasy welcome by the Haitian government.  Only a few American Blacks ever made it to the nation before the Civil War dramatically changed the landscape of possibilities.
After John Brown’s Harpers Ferry raid which was financed by some of William Brown’s closest white allies in Boston, including the Rev. Theodore Parker, he had a crisis of conscience questioning the pacifism and commitment to non-violence that he long ago absorbed from his Quaker friends and supporters.  As war loomed, he reluctantly concluded that the nation could only be purged and redeemed by violence.

Frederick Douglass, Brown's contemporary and rival.
Brown also continued his Temperance work and was increasingly also in vocal support of the movement for Women’s Equality that had emerged after the Seneca Falls Convention in 1848.  That put him on similar ground to Frederick Douglass, who had attended the Convention and remained a vocal ally the movement.  The two men had met each other during the Black Convention Movement and their paths periodically crossed.  But they were never personally close and did not collaborate.  Perhaps there was a touch of wary mutual jealousy as the two often seemed to be in an undeclared competition.  Sometimes the two feuded publicly over differences.
Meanwhile, Brown had not neglected his literary ambitions.  In 1855 he published The American Fugitive in Europe. Sketches of Places and People Abroad, a revised and expanded edition of his European travel memoir including several of the important speeches he had delivered and a short auto-biographical sketch.
He also completed two plays.  Experience; or, How to Give a Northern Man a Backbone completed in 1856 was never published or produced and is now lost.  But its tantalizing title hints at what a bold and in-your-face script it must have been.  Two years later he finished The Escape; or, A Leap for Freedom, an autobiographical piece about his flight to freedom.  It was not produced on stage in his life time but was published in 1858 making it the first published play by an African-American author.  Brown would often read from the script, acting out all of the characters, in lieu of a traditional lecture.  The play was finally brought to the boards more than a century later in a staging at Emerson College in Boston in 1971.
Also in 1856 Brown’s now grown younger daughter Josephine Brown published Biography of an American Bondman, an updated account of his life, drawing heavily on material from her father's 1847 autobiography. She added details about abuses he suffered as a slave, as well as new material about his years in Europe.  Josephine would have her own pioneering literary career and would continue to work collaboratively with her father on his later efforts.
On the personal front, on April 12, 1860, the 44-year-old Brown married again, to 25-year-old Anna Elizabeth Gray in Boston.  It was exactly one year before the artillery attack on Ft. Sumter in the Charleston, South Carolina harbor marked the beginning of the Civil War.  The marriage would prove happy and productive despite the gathering war clouds and produce three more children, two more daughters and a son, William Wells Brown, Jr.

William Wells Brown about the time of the Civil War.
With the coming of War Brown supported efforts to arm Black troops, both Freemen in the North and eventually the contraband escaped slaves who flocked across Union lines.  After the Emancipation Proclamation in January of 1863 President Abraham Lincoln officially authorized the raising of Colored Regiments as a critical war measure.  Brown, too old to fight himself, helped recruit Black troops.   He introduced his Boston abolitionist ally Francis George Shaw who was financing the cost of raising the 54th Massachusetts Infantry to Robert John Simmons, Bermudan of “more than ordinary abilities who had learned the science of war in the British Army.” Simmons became a First Sargent in the Regiment which was commanded by Francis’ Shaw’s 24-year old son, Col. Robert Gould Shaw.  Simmons did indeed turn out to be a fine soldier and natural leader.  He died of his wounds after the legendary assault Fort Wagner at Charleston on July 18, 1863.  Col. Shaw and much of the Regiment were killed on the gallant but fruitless attack on the heavily defended bastion surrounded by dunes and earthworks.
Brown was increasingly interested in history and on what we might call today the sociology of the Southern planter society that supported slavery and of the lost achievements of Blacks.  With the assistance of his daughter Brown wrote and published The Black Man: His Antecedents, His Genius, and His Achievementsin 1863; The Negro in the American Rebellion, 1867, considered the first historical work about black soldiersin the American Revolutionary War; and The Rising Son, or The Antecedents and Achievements of the Colored Race, 1873; and another memoir, My Southern Home in 1880 which was his last work.
With his lecture platform income disrupted by the War, the ever energetic Brown reinvented himself once again.  He studied homeopathic medicine and opened his own practice in Boston’s working class South End.  For several years he commuted there daily from the home he shared with his wife in Cambridge where he enjoyed access to the library and research facilities at Harvard
Finally slowing down, Brown retired to Chelsea, Massachusetts in 1882 and died on November 6, 1884, at about age 70.

The Historic maker honoring Brown near the site of his Buffalo, New York home.
Brown’s memory has long been overshadowed by his old rival Frederick Douglass.  His memory was somewhat boosted by the Black History movement in American Universities in the 1970’s where he was seen as both a literary pioneer and an early exponent of some of the themes that would be embodied in the Black Power Movement.  Here and there are markers, or honors in some of the places he lived. In Kentucky where he was elected to the state’s Writers’ Hall of Fame and where an elementary school has been named for him.  In Buffalo a historic marker has been placed near the site of his home and his portrait is included in the outdoor Freedom Wall painted by artist Edreys Wajed along with 27 other abolition and civil rights legends commissioned by the Albright-Knox Art Gallery and dedicated in 2017.

How Aaron Burr Almost Became President

16 February 2020 at 08:00
They were supposed to be Democratic Republican running mates but ended up with a tie vote in the Electoral College throwing the race into the House of Representatives.
It was called the Revolution of 1800.  The Democratic-Republicanticket of Thomas Jefferson and Aaron Burr had crushed the re-election hopes of Federalist John Adams sweeping to a popular vote victory of 61.4% to 38.6 and carrying the Electoral College votes of 8 of the 15 states with a total of 73 to 65.  
Yet the election turned into a breathtaking cliff hanger that was finally decided February 17, 1801 when a tied vote in the House of Representatives was finally broken.  Here’s how it happened.  

Federalist incumbent President John Adams was clearly the looser in both the popular vote and the Electoral College but at least his party's electors remembered to withhold one vote to assure that Adams led the ticket.
The Constitution allowed each elector two votes, but only one for President.  It also did not clearly define who was at the top and who was second on the party ticketsbecause it failed to predict the rise of political parties.   Both parties planned to have one elector either abstain from voting for the Vice President or cast a single ballot for an alternative candidate to make sure that the intended candidate would be elected President and the second as vice president.  And one Federalist elector did withhold his vote for Adam’s running mate Charles Pinckney of South Carolina.  
On the Republican side, something wentamiss, however, with Jefferson and Burr both tied with 73 votes.  Historians still debate whether Burr had any role in arranging a tie or if he was the beneficiary of a happy—for him—accident.  
At any rate the election was thrown into the House, which was still in the hands of the Federalists.  Many Federalists, for whom Jefferson was a well-established boogey man, opted to cast their votes for Burr, who may—or may not—have encouraged them as he waited in New York.  
Although each Representative had a vote, the majority vote of each state’s delegationcarried the state and each state had one vote.  An absolute majority of the states—9—were required for election.  From February 11 to February 17, the house held 35 votes. Each time the results were the same—8 states for Jefferson, 6 states for Burr, and two state delegations tied and unable to cast any vote.  
Maneuvering and secret negotiations on all sides was intense.  Finally Alexander Hamilton, the leaderof the so-called Ultra Federalistswho had sabotaged Adams’s chances with a scheme to replace him with Pinckney, chose to speak.  

During the Washington administration rivals Secretary of State Thomas Jefferson and Secretary of the Treasury vied for the President's support and affection.  In the end, Hamilton won out and fathered the Federalist Party while Jefferson created the Democratic-Republicans.
Hamilton had been Jefferson’s implacable enemywhen they were together in George Washington’s cabinet.  Hamilton was the father of the Federalists as Jefferson was the creator of the Republicans.  They had always been bitter rivals.  Yet Hamilton let it be known that he preferred Jefferson over Burr because “he is by far the less dangerous man,” than the Machiavellian Burr.  
Hamilton’s letters finally had an effect and on ballot number 36 Maryland and Vermontmoved from the no result column to Jefferson while Delaware and South Carolina switched from Burr to no result.  Jefferson was finally elected President and Burr, Vice President.  
The Twelfth Amendment, which provided each elector must cast distinct votes for President and Vice President, was initiatedand adopted to make sure that such a debacle would never happen again. 
Jefferson never trusted and came to detest Burr.  The Vice President, for his part tried to trade his tie-breaking vote in the Senateto the Federalists in exchange for certain favors and became involved in a bizarre plot to seize Texasfrom the Spanish and create an inland empire with break-away portions of the trans-Allegany west by also wresting control of New Orleans.  But that is yet another tantalizing tale.  
In the end, Burr would revenge himself on his nemesis Hamilton by killing him on the dueling field. 

Vice President Burr avenged himself on Hamilton by killing him in a duel.
After being acquitted of treason in the filibustering affair, the still disgraced Burr lived in Europe and Britain for some years always plottingeither a political come-back or a new scheme to seize Texas.  Finally returning to New York, he often used the pseudonym Edwards to hide from his creditors.  After a strokerendered him paralyzed, Burr died penniless on Staten Island in 1836.

More recently the American public became reacquainted with Burr thanks to being presented as the villain of the Broadway musical sensation Hamilton by Lin-Manuel Miranda.  He would probably have reveled in the attention.


Richard Reilly, Tireless Champion of Solidarity and Justice Completed His Missionβ€”Presente!

15 February 2020 at 18:19
Richard Reilly as a Street Medic at a 2015 Chicago May Day March.
When news of the passing of Richard Reilly hit Facebook on Tuesday the internet exploded with messages of grief, condolences, and memories of one of the most devoted and enduring activists for social justice and international solidarity.  And they have not stopped flowing in since from occupied Palestine, Free Derry, militant liberationists from around the world, and from hundreds whose lives he touched and inspired.
His death was not unexpected.  Dick had been battling lung cancer for three years and shortly before the end of last year announced to his friends and followers that he would not “complete another orbit.”  But despite pain and weakness he soldiered on to the end.  On Sunday he posted his final reportson depredations in Palestine, keeping up a self-imposed more than 40-year-long mission of sharing the news of the world that the mainstream media never seemed to carry.

Dick Reilly, right, and Michael Hargis on UFW lettuce and grape boycott duty with the IWW in Orono, Main in early 1974,  The photo appeared in the Industrial Worker,  Shortly after both arrived in Chicago to join a lively and active Chicago Branch.

I first met Dick back in 1974.  He was just 21 years old then, but already a veteran activist.  Born in Maine to and Irish and French Canadian father and a Jewish mother, he attended the University of Main at Orono.  He was active in the campus anti-Vietnam War movement and ran afoul of the Selective Service System and served a three month prison sentencefor draft resistance.  He also found the Industrial Workers of the World (IWW), the legendary revolutionary industrial union which was active on campus and looking for ways to connect to the state’s blue collar workers.  He teamed with another radical student, Mike Hargis and together organized local grape and lettuce boycotts in support of the United Farm Worker Union.  Shortly after a photo of the pair bundled up for Maine’s harsh winter appeared in the Industrial Worker both came to Chicago.
The early ‘70’s was a time when several young Wobblies from around the nation came to Chicago.  That was where the action was—not only as the union’s General Headquarters and home of the Industrial Worker—but as a hot bed of action by the Chicago General Membership Branch.  In addition to Reilly and Hargis Dean Nolan and came from Portland, Oregon, Penny Pixler from Iowa,  John Hodgson  from Long Beach, California, Richard Christopher and Rita Bakunin from Boston, and Craig Ledford from Milwaukee.
I was on the staff collective of the IW, and Chicago Branch Secretary.  Reilly and Hargis came specifically for an ambitious Metal and Machinery Workers I.U. 440 drive in small machine and metal casting shops.  Meanwhile there were organizing drives at a manufacturer of plastic parsons tables, print shops, fast food restaurants, and in health care.
Dick Reilly quickly found his niche in solidarity work.  The Chicago Branch was a leader of a local labor support committee for the UFW and Dick was key in organizing weekly pickets at supermarkets across the city and suburbs.  During a strike by private waste haulers, he organized flying squads to shadow scab Browning and Ferris drivers as they tried to make deliveries to suburban landfills.  He was especially active in support of a 36 day-long strike by nurses at Cook County Hospital in 1976 not only joining picket lines, but helping organize relief for the nurses and their families and throwing a Christmas party for their children.
International solidarity also drew his attention.  He organized pickets at the British Consulate in support Irish Republican prisoners and actions against apartheid in South Africa.  Ireland became a particular focus.  With other Wobblies Dick organized leafletting of the annual St. Patrick’s Day Parade under the name The James Connolly Combination, urging revelers to support Northern Irish rebels.

Dick Reilly at a Chicago monument to James Connolly, his inspiration as a Marxist and liberation activist.
Dick made a special study of the work of James Connolly, the Irish socialist and labor leader who spent time in America as an IWW organizer before returning to Dublin and organizing the working class Citizen Army which was a key part of the Easter Rebellion of 1916.  Connolly was wounded in the fighting and subsequently executed by firing squad by the British.  While many others of his cohort of young Wobblies were anarchists or anarcho-syndicalist, Connolly’s writing moved Dick to embrace Marxism.
His was a non-doctrinaire   Marxism steeped in the principles of solidarity.  He avoided the doctrinaire struggles that often prevented effective action seeking instead to build broad, effective, and inclusive movements.  Like Connolly he envisioned an anti-colonialistworking class movement for self-determination and national liberation.  Through the late ‘70’s Reilly shifted more and more of his time and attention to his Irish Republican support work.
He was also developing a deepening sympathy for the Palestinians.  This was quite controversial even on the left.  There was deep and abiding sympathy for Israel as a haven and refuge following the Holocaust than went far beyond the Jewish community.  And there was revulsion at acts of international terrorism like the 1972 Munich Olympics massacre.  But Reilly knew that the Irgun introduced terrorism to the Middle East when they blew up the King David Hotel in Jerusalem during the Jewish insurgency in Mandatory Palestine in 1946.  He also saw a rising left-wing Palestinian movement gathering momentum to press for a homeland on the ground.  Many old friends and comrades turned against him when he became committed to the Palestrina cause.  He tried to answer them with programs of information on campuses and in the communities.  Slowly, he made headway.

 
Within hours of the news of his death, Dick Reilly was saluted by his friends at Popular Front for the Liberation of Palestine and others from the international movements he supported,
He was one of the founders and the Midwest coordinator of the Palestine Solidarity Committee in the 1980s.  During the Israeli invasion of Lebanon in 1982, he was involved in launching widespread media, political and popular campaigns to defend Beirutin the U.S.  He frequently visited occupied Palestine and in 1988, during the first Intifada, he led a solidarity delegation that joined a marchin Ramallah organized by Palestinian women’s organizations on the anniversary of the Sabra and Shatila massacre.  He was one of the Ramallah Seven seized by occupation troops and taken to the infamous Moskobiyeh detention centerbefore deportation.  He has been permanently banned from entering Israel or the Palestinian territories ever since.
But he encouraged hundreds of other to make the trip and make abiding connections to the Palestinian cause just as he encouraged others to visit Ireland and Free Derry.  In fact he helped facilitate the remarkable mutual support of Irish Republicans and Palestinians and brought those connections back to the U.S.
During the First Intifada Dick began his personal solidarity education project, first as a rapidly growing e-mail groupand later on social media, especially Facebook.   Despite working full time as a psychiatric social worker specializing in helping those in acute crisis and a busy schedule of meetings, programs, and street actions, he posted bulletins from around the world every night to an ever-growing audience—not only news from Palestine and Ireland, but from Puerto Rico, Central America, Greece, anti-austerity uprisings in Europe, and homegrown American movements.  
Although Dick had long informally attended demonstrations with handy first aid and medical supplies, his life took a turn during the mass demonstrations and marches protesting Iraq War.  He became a founding member of Chicago Action Medical Street Medics, was ever ready at protests large and small, orderly and non-violent, or the chaotic targets of police violence and repression.  He inspired many to join him and conducted many of the training sessions for new volunteers.
Scott Mechanic, then a young high school activist, described those days in a Facebook memorial post:
In 2003 I was a teenage anti-war activist, on the verge of dropping out of high school I found meaning as I joined thousands of students from across Chicago in school walkouts, marches, rallies. Our tactics escalated as mainstream media and politicians fell in line to push for the disastrous war in Iraq. Finally, on March 20, the night of the invasion, a rally spilled out Federal Plaza to march upon Lake Shore Drive, paralyzing much of the Chicago's commercial districts. The successful expression of our anger was made possible by a misdirection campaign that fooled the police, lead by the Chicago Coalition Against War and Racism, of which Dick Reilly was a key member. Dick Reilly was also there as the police eventually kettled the crowd, providing medical care as police beat protesters before arresting hundreds, including me.
At an event for arrestees, Dick announced a street medic training, and I found myself among dozens of Chicago area activists at Chicago Action Medical's second ever street medic training, led by Dick's friend Doc Rosen, with help from Dick and other experienced medics. Still a new medic I traveled with Dick and half a dozen other CAM members to Miami for the FTAA (Free Trade Area of the Americas) protests in 2002. Dick and I ran as buddies in the streets for a violently surreal three days of protests, Dick modeled a calm but determined medic, always determined to be on the front lines of resistance. As I was faced with the unhinged brutality of a police state, Dick found ways to create a joyful resistance. My memories of Miami that are not blood stained or sweat drenched involve rum and Cuban restaurants, stories of Latin American resistance to colonialism and empire, building support and connections with activists across the continents.
Sometimes Street Medics had little more to do than stand-by with first aid for blisters and turned ankles, sun burn and heat strokein hot weather, frostbite and hypothermia in cold.  Buy when things got hairy there were busted heads, tear gas, Taser, and Mace injuries to attend to, often on the run.  And Street Medics themselves were often singled out and targeted.  Dick remained unflappable.
Over the next years he had ample opportunityto be of service—at World Trade Association (WTA) protests, Occupation movement marches, May Day marches and immigration justice protests, police brutality protests and Black Lives Matter marches, and the almost daily marches during the Chicago Teachers Union strike to mention just a few of the causes.  Before he died, Dick probably tallied more street protests than any other American.

Dick with his life partner and comrade Christine Geovanis.
Through it all he enjoyed the love and support of his life partner and comrade, Christine Geovanis, a significant activist herself and a photo journalist who chronicledmuch of the action.  She is now the Communications Director for the Chicago Teachers Union (CTU.)
In his long activism Dick touched and inspired many lives.
Dick will be waked at Cooney Funeral Home, 3918 W Irving Park Road, in Chicago on Sunday February 16 from 4 to 8 pm and on Monday February 17 from 8 to 9 pm.  The last hour of both days will be dedicated to commemorations and remembrances.  I plan to be in attendance Monday evening.
The funeral will be held at 10:30 Tuesday with burial at Forest Home Cemetery, 863 Des Plaines Avenuein Oak Park.  He will be laid to rest near the Haymarket Memorial among the illustrious heroes of the anarchist, Socialist, Communist, the labor movements.
To help defray the enormous medical billsfrom his long battle with cancer and the cost of his final arrangements, friends have organized a Memorial Fund.  Those who can come to the wake or funeral are encouraged to bring checks.  Other can contribute to a GoFundMe page.
In accordance with Jewish custom Christine and friends are planning a 40 day memorial where Dick’s life can be joyously celebrated.  Details, date, and venue will be announced later.

The Valentine’s Day in Americaβ€”Murfin Verse

14 February 2020 at 12:18
Target company made perfect modern American Valentine's Day gift....
Note:  This entry appeared on this blog on February 14, 2018.
My Facebook news feed predictably erupted on Tuesday with the news of yet another grizzly mass school shooting.  This one was at Marjory Stoneman Douglas High Schoolin Parkland, Florida, home state of lax gun laws and Republican politicos on the NRA payroll.

Post gun massacre flow chart.
We have been through this kind of thing so often the responses were almost entirelypredictablehorror and anguish followed by sputtering outrage and the lingering sense of hopelessness that when the last funerals and memorials are over the moment will pass, nothing will change, and we will slide back into numbness.
By this time all most all of my gun worshiping friends and kin have long ago picked up their marbles and stormed off my wall, banning me in return.  So, I get mostly the echo chamber of the liberals, left, and folks who have a prejudice against having their children slaughtered.  All the Usual Suspects.  But I still have friends of friends and one or two stubborn holdouts, so I get a taste of the equally predictable other sidemany of whom seem to believe that they are the real victims in all of this.  And there we are—America polarized again, glaring over self-constructed parapets at our enemies.

Bobby Ravenswood's post-Parkland Valentine's Day meme inspired me.
One post caught my eyea meme created by Robby Ravenswood, a California ukulele player, piano pounder, singer, busker, and comic.  It said plaintively “So now America has two Valentine’s Day Massacres—AWFUL.”  That struck a cord because it was also the 10th anniversary of a tragedy close to home—a shooting at Northern Illinois University in DeKalb that left six dead including the shooter.  That where my youngest daughter Maureen had gone to school for a while a few years earlier and where many kids I know from McHenry County go.  But the number of the dead was insufficient to make the shooting memorable outside our area.  And that says legions about the pervasiveness of gun violence in America.
Anyway, I was moved to write.
Three Holes in the Valentine Heart


Chicago 1929


Toddlin’ Town rat-a-tat-tat,
            just Jazz Age juice and justice,
            Tommy guns talkin’
            fedoras flying,
            mugs massacred,
            wanna-be eye doc,
            grease monkey
            garage gore gone.

“Only Capone kills like that.”

Cool beans!
            Gangsters!





Northern Illinois University 2008

              Gunman on campus!
            Good-guy grad student
            gone goofy
            lecture hall lesson
            in shot gun blasts
            and Glock gotchas.

Campus cops closing in, 
            one last round 
            under the chin,
            oblivion.

Twenty-three down, 
            sixteen shot,
            five dead and,
            oh yeah, the perp.

Is that all?
            Piker!  Ain’t no Virginia Tech!
            hardly worth the weeping and wailing
            all those vigils and candlelight!

And the NRA says all those pussy students
            who didn’t pack their own heat
            should have OK Corralled it.

Nothing to see here,
            move along.




Marjory Stoneman Douglas High School 2018

Crazy Cruz kid had issues,
            gas mask, smoke grenades,
            and a handy AK-47
            extra magazines just in case.

Shoot, pull fire alarm.
            spray death, kick in doors,
            spray death, repeat.
            Efficient.

Thoughts and prayers 
            out the wazoo today.
            Blame tomorrow.
            Not me, not us.
            Unpreventable.

Look….a squirrel
            or Stormy Danniel’s cleavage,
            any damn thing…

—Patrick Murfin

           

W.E.B Dubois, Ida B. Wells, and White Liberals Give Birth to the NAACP

13 February 2020 at 15:02
Leading NAACP founders.
Yesterday was not only the birthday of the Great Emancipator, but also of the anniversary of the founding of America’s oldest Civil Rights organization, the National Association for the Advancement of Colored People (NAACP) founded in 1909.
The date, falling on the centennial of Abraham Lincoln’s birth, was not coincidental.  It was largely a response to the 1908 race riots in Lincoln’s home town of Springfield, Illinois. 
In 1905 a group of Black intellectuals led by Harvard historian W.E.B Dubois met in Fort Erie, Ontario on the Canadian side of Niagara Falls—they could not meet in American hotels because were segregatedand most would not rent to Blacks—to discuss how to counter the alarming advance of Jim Crowe laws across the old Confederacy and most boarder states.  They agreed that there was a need for a single national organization to speak for the interests of colored people.

Black leaders and intellectuals had to meet in Canada to found the Niagara Movement, a fore-runner of the NAACP.  W,E,B. Dubois center in white hat.
The result was a loose organization called the Niagara Movement. It was beset by financial burdens, leadership squabbles, and difficulty in getting the press to pay attention to the complaints of mere Negros.
Dubois realized that to be effective, he would have to recruit White liberals, with their personal wealthand access to the press.   In 1908 Mary White Ovington, the descendent of a family of abolitionists and prominent Unitarian lay woman and social activist,   Dr. Henry Moscowitz, Oswald Garrison Villard, William English Walling joined the movement.  
Ovington was the prime mover after the Springfield riots erupted when she realized the need for a stronger organization. Along with Walling, a muckraking journalist, and Moscowitz, a leader of the largely ethnic Jewish Society for Ethical Culture she issued a call to form a new organization.  They sent out a call to over 60 leading liberals.  
In response a call to a founding Convention was issued on Lincoln’s Birthday, 1909.  A formal founding convention was finally held in a New York settlement house in May.  Dubois chaired.  
The Black leadership of the Niagara Movement although appreciative of the White support, was leery of joining an organization so dominated by whites.  Many refused to attend the founding convention of the new organization.  But Dubois and Chicago anti-lynching crusader Ida B. Welles, and others threw their support fully behind the new group known as the National Negro Committee. 
At the second convention of the Committee in May 1910, the name National Association for the Advancement of Colored People was selected to replace The Negro Committee.  Dubois was the only Black elected to the Executive Committeeas Director of Publicity and Research.  
The first President was Moorfield Storey, a White Constitutional lawyer and for President of the American Bar Association.  He was a Democrat and classical liberal.   William English Walling, a Socialist and labor reformer who had investigated the Springfield Riots was named Chair of the Executive Committee.  For balance the largely ceremonial job of Treasurer went to John E. Milholland, a so-called Lincoln Republican and leading Presbyterian layman.  Most of the duties ordinarily assigned to the Treasurer were given to a Disbursing Treasurer, Oswald Garrison Villard, a journalist who was a veteran of the anti-imperialist movement against the Spanish American and Philippine Wars.  Rounding out the original officers was Executive Secretary Frances Blascoe charged with day-to-day administration.
A headquarters was established in New York City and the NAACP received its charterin 1911 to:
…promote equality of rights and to eradicate caste or race prejudice among the citizens of the United States; to advance the interest of colored citizens; to secure for them impartial suffrage; and to increase their opportunities for securing justice in the courts, education for the children, employment according to their ability and complete equality before law.
The same year Dubois launched The Crisis as the official organof the NAACP.   Under his leadership it became the leading intellectual journal of Black life.

Under the editorship of Dubois, the NAACP magazine The Crisis became a civil rights intellectual flag ship.
Ovington remained active, especially as a fundraiser.  Other early active members included Jane Adams, Clarence Darrow, John Haynes Holmes, Mary McLeod Bethune, John Dewy, and William Dean Howells.  A great many early White activists were Jews including Jacob Schiff, and Rabbi Stephen Wise, Julius Rosenwald, Lillian Wald, Rabbi Emil G. Hirsch.
Among the organization’s early battles were campaigns against increasing voter restrictions in the South, vigorously opposing the segregation of the Federal Government under Democrat Woodrow Wilson, and launch a thirty-year-long anti-lynching campaign. 
Through the years the NAACP often filed law suits to affirm civil rights.  The NAACP Legal Defense Fund raised the money to employ lawyers like Thurgood Marshall who won the famous Brown v. the Board of Education case outlawing public school segregation.

NAACP Legal Defense Fund Lawyers on the steps of the Supreme Court during the landmark school desegregation case Brown v. Board of Education.  Lead attorney Thurgood Marshall, fourth from right.
In the Fifties it supported, but also was sometimes at odds with, the boot-on-the-groundstyle of confrontation and protest promoted by Martin Luther King and the Southern Christian Leadership Conference (SCLC), Congress of Racial Equality (CORE), and the Student Non-Violent Coordinating Committee (SNCC).
It took a long time for Black members to assert leadership in the integrated organization.  The first Black executive secretary was writer and diplomat James Weldon Johnsonin 1920, and Louis T. Wright, a surgeon, was named the first black chairman of its board of directors in 1934.  It did not elect a Black President until 1975.
Along with another integrated old line civil rights group, The Urban League this led to heavy criticism from Black Nationalist groups in the later 20th Century, many of whom, ironically looked to Dubois as their ideological inspiration.
In the 1990’s the NAACP has suffered embarrassing leadership turmoilwhich sapped its strength and led to funding crises.  Those issues were mostly resolved and the organization re-imagined its mission entering the current century.
Recently the venerable organization may be best known to the general public for its sponsorship of the annual NAACP Image Awards launched in 1967 and broadcast annually on national TV in 1974.
But in North Carolina the state branch of the NAACP under the Rev. William Barber II has emerged as a powerful voice in a new mass movement.  Led by Barber the organization assembled a broad coalition of forces including activistsfor voting rights, Women’s rightsand health, Gay rights and equality, labor, public education, and the environment plus religious groups including the state’s Unitarian Universalist congregations.  With the state government firmly in the hands of ultra-conservative Tea Partytypes hell bent on undoing 60 years of social justice progress, the coalition began their dramatic Moral Monday rallies at the state capital of Raleigh which included scores of arrests for civil disobedience and focused the attention of the nation on the Tar Heel State.

Moral Monday Marches lead by the Reverend William Barber II and the North Carolina NAACP helped re-invigorate the Civil Rights movement.
In February 2014 the movement and allies from around the country came together for the Mass Moral March touted with considerable justification “the Selma to Montgomery March of our generation.”  Crowd estimates, of course varied from low ball numbers peddled by authorities and their allies in the press of 10,000 to obviously exaggerated claims of ten times that number by some over enthusiastic participants.  Suffice it to say many tens of thousands thronged the streets, including more than 1,000 Unitarian Universalists led by then UUA President Peter Morales.
It was the beginning of the spread of Moral Mondays to other states.  Along with the Black Lives Matter movementand the catastrophic Trump era assaults on hard-won voting rights and economic justice it has re-energized Black protest and resistance
Moral Mondays not only revived the NAACP as a premier leadership group, but they provide inspirations to activists around the country.  Dr. Dubois would be proud.


Comparing and Contrastingβ€”The Religion and Spirituality of Lincoln and Trump

12 February 2020 at 08:00
One of these Republicans is not like the other.
Note:  This post on the spiritual life of Abraham Lincoln has been nearly annual fixture here on his birthday.  But it remains ever relevant.  No more so than now.  The latest—and perhaps last—Republican President could not have a more starkly different religious life than the first and greatest. 
Abraham Lincoln spent a life time wrestling with the deepest religious and spiritual questions.  He kept his personal beliefs generally close to his vest.  Although not a conventional Christian, he knew the Bible intimately from thousands of hours of reading and study and could quote chapter and verse with ease.  He was a deeply moral man who agonized over the consequences of his decisionsand actions and never let himself off the hook with facile excuses.  
Donald Trump, on the other hand, although a nominal Presbyterianand self-declared good Christian, seems totally unaware of the basic precepts of his professed faith and actually ignorant of basic Biblical literacy.  During the campaign he famously fumbled questions about favorite Bible versesand the teachings of Jesus.  At the National Prayer Breakfast the morning after his inaugurationTV cameras caught him fidgeting in the pew and obviously bored by the proceedings.   Then, when it his turn to speak he delivered rambling, incoherent remarks including bragging about the ratings on Celebrity Apprentice, chiding his replacement Arnold Schwarzenegger who had been critical his climate change denial and environmental recklessness; and asking the worshipers to pray for the show’s ratings.  These are the action of a man with no serious faith of his own.  
Likewise, like any classic narcissist, he his only morality seems to be the notionthat any criticism or slight to him is “unfair.”  But he displays absolutely no moral compunctions in his own behavior—he will do or say anything that pleasures or advantages him no matter the consequences to others.  He is a man for whom the Golden Rule is not only empty words but is completely unfathomable as a concept.

Trump gloating at the National Prayer Breakfast before refuting basic Christian values and attacking his political enemies for their religious convictions.
That could not have been more evident at yet another National Prayer Breakfast this year on the heels of his acquittal in the Senate of Impeachment charges immediately made a point of refuting the remarks of Washington Post columnist Arthur Brooks addressed traditional Christian themes during his remarks, urging attendees to “love your enemies” and transcend “contempt.”  Trump refuted these core values of the New Testament and teachings of Jesus—
Arthur, I don’t know if I agree with you.  As everybody knows, my family, our great country, and your president have been put through a terrible ordeal by some very dishonest and corrupt people.  They have done everything possible to destroy us, and by so doing, very badly hurt our nation.
Clearly, this was a man in no mood to love his enemies or turn the other cheek.  Instead in his rambling, sometime incoherent, comments he went on to attack his political enemies— Mitt Romney, the lone RepublicanSenator to vote for a count of impeachment for citing his faith and conscience for the stand and House Speaker Nancy Pelosi for daring to say that she prayed for him:

I don’t like people who use their faith as justification for doing what they know is wrong. Nor do I like people who say, “I pray for you,” when they know that that’s not so.
Despite this, the most rabid elopements of the Religious Right including Franklin Graham, Jim Bakker, and his alleged spiritual advisor Paula White contuse to embrace him and anointed him as a fulfillment of prophesy.  Most Republican leaders and prominent Evangelicals remained silent.
If Trump’s religion is facile and fraudulent, Lincoln’s is endlessly fascinating. 
Back in 2009 the nation was in the grip of a wave of Lincoln mania in conjunction with the bi-centennial of his birth.  There was an avalanche of new books and articles examining every aspect of the Great Emancipator’s life, work, and connections.
The Religious Right—those who were not also neo-Confederates anyway—was busy, as usual, trying to retroactively adopt him as an Evangelical Christian.  On the other hand the small world of the Unitarian Universalist blog-o-sphere and a spate of sermons, tried to lay claims that Lincoln was, at least in spirit, a Unitarian or a Universalist.
Scott Wells, a leading Universalist and Christianblogger from a Southern background claimed to be immune to the cult of Lincoln worship.  For his family Lincoln represented oppression, destruction, and, for them, the nightmare of Reconstruction.  He also scolded U.U.s for trying to appropriate Lincoln into our ever popular lists of famous UUs.
The following is adapted from my response to Wells.

Lincoln summed up his view.
Hagiography aside, there are many reasons to put your understandable regional bias aside and spend some time studying Abraham Lincoln.  As flawedand inconsistent as any man, he is still rewarding for the subtlety and depth of his thought and his life-long struggle to reconcile a true and deeply held idealism with both personal ambition and the need to act in a brutal and unforgiving environment. Even Harry Truman, a Missouri Democrat whose unreconstructed Confederate mother never forgave him for making Lincoln’s Birthday a national holiday, came to deeply admire his ancient tribal enemy.
Lincoln’s relationships to religion are not a murky as some suppose. Certainly any denomination that would attempt to claim him as its ownis self-delusional. Here is some of what we know.
  • At no time in Lincoln’s life did he ever claim to be a Christian as understood in his time or to be saved.
  • As far is known he was never baptized and never became a member of any church.
  • Among his earliest published writings were attacks on a political rival, Peter Cartwright, a fire-and-brimstone Methodist circuit rider who had accused Lincoln of infidelity and had used his wide Methodist connections to build a Democratic political operation.  The articles, which appeared under a nom de plume, mocked both the man’s religion and his attempts to use his followers as a political base.  Lincoln claimed never to have “denied the truth of Scripture” but did acknowledge that he was not a church member.  Lincoln defeated Cartwright for a seat in Congress, but Cartwright’s charges that he was an infidel—and his own tart responses—would dog him for years.
  • Like most self-educated Americans who had literary aspirations and who were not versed in the Latin and Greek of the Eastern college educated elite, Lincoln had two primary sources to draw from for both inspiration and style—The King James Version of the Bible and the popular plays of William Shakespeare.  He knew both.  But his writing was infused with the cadences and majesty of the Bible. He could also, if the occasion called for it, usually in response to some hypocrisy from the mouth of a believer, quote verse with ease.
  • He deeply admired Thomas Jefferson and treasured the Declaration of Independence as the essential founding document. He borrowed from Jefferson, and from George Washington, the language of Deism in public discourse. He frequently spoke of Providence, Creator, and other Deist constructions. He did not avoid the word God as they usually did, but he did not invoke an explicitly Christian God. One can search in vain for much use of the words Christ or Savior outside of the context of letters of condolence to the families of fallen soldiers often echoing back sentiments expressed by the bereaved. He was all for giving whatever comfort he could.
  • In Springfield he attended Mary’s Presbyterian Church and was friendly with its minister but never joined the church or partook in the Spartan Presbyterian communion.  That hasn’t stopped that congregation from calling itself “Lincoln’s Church” to this day.
    Despite the claims by some, Lincoln was no Unitarian but did avidly read the sermons of Transcendentalist, abolitionist, and social reformer the Rev. Theodore Parker and famously paraphrased him in speeches.

  • He read the published sermons of both William Ellery Channing and Theodore Parker and appropriated or adapted words from each—especially Parker—in his speeches. But in practice as President, despite a personally cordial relationship with Radical Republican Senator Charles Sumner, he found Abolitionist Unitarians to be pig-headed impediments to a practical prosecution of the war and a move toward healing a post-war, re-united country.  Despite this the UU congregation in Springfield proudly adopted his name.

Maybe Abe was a prophet after all...
In the post-war years both the Abolitionist preachers with whom he sparred during the war and a generation of new Unitarian leaders bloodied on the battlefields of that war—Jenkin Lloyd Jones being a prime exampleparticipated in the myth making that turned the martyred President into a kind of a Saint. They went too far. And rubbing the defeated South’s nose in it exacerbated the regional disdain with which continues to deepen.
But I think many modern Unitarians and Universalists can find much with which to resonate in Lincoln’s personal spiritual journey.  It so resembles so many of our own.

A.J. Musteβ€”An Evolution from Calvinist to Socialist, Labor, and Pacifist Hero

11 February 2020 at 12:35

When A.J. Muste died at the age of 82 February 11, 1967 the most of the young Civil Rights activists in the South, student protestors on campuses nationwide, and the anti-Vietnam War demonstrators crowding the streets had no idea who he was.  But the frail old man spent the last two years of his life standing a lonely silent vigil in front of the White House holding a flickering candle almost every day in all kinds of weather and in his spare time building acoalition of anti-war groups, the Spring Mobilization Committee to End the War in Vietnam, that was organizing massive marches against the war in Washington, New York, Chicago, and San Francisco.  He had been an icon of the American Left, pacifism, Socialism, labor movement,and civil rights for over 50 years.  
A long, unlikely journey had taken him from an impoverished childhood in theNetherlands, to one of the most theologically and political liberal arts colleges in the U.S., to playing a key role in dozens of dramatic causes and movements that represented resistance to oppression and injustice.

he Dutch port of Zierikzee, Muste's family home, by Max Clarenbach.
Abraham Johannes Muste was born January 8, 1885, in Zierikzee, a small port city of located in the Southwestern province of Zeeland in the Netherlands.  His father, was a coachman who for a family of Zeeland’s hereditary nobility.  But times were tough in Holland and opportunities for the working class limited so the family sailed for America where his wife already had relations in third class accommodations in 1891.
The mother became seriously ill on the cramped and rugged voyage and was detained at Ellis Island for deportation as unfit.  She was kept in the dispensary for a month but finally made a full recovery and was released to join her family.
The family settled in Grand Rapids, Michigan, a magnate for Dutch immigrants.  The mother’s four brothers were already there and working in various small businesses.  Father got work and the family joined the local Dutch Reform congregation a dour and strict bastion of Calvinism that was the anchoring center of both the community and the family.  Even by the standards of American Protestantism at the time when modern Fundamentalism was in its infancy, it was one of the most conservative even reactionary denominations and congregations in the country.
The mostly working class Dutch were treated as cheap labor fodder for local industry including furniture manufacture, wagon making, and foundries using the taconite ore delivered from the Minnesota Iron Range via Lake Michigan.  But unlike other ethnic immigrant workers, the Dutch were mostly docile, loyal to their employers, and firm believers in the Protestant work ethic.  In politics they were staunch Republicans who despised Democrats and radicals of any kind.
When young A. J. turned 11 years old in 1896 he and the rest of his family became naturalized American citizens.  

The Hope College campus as it looked around the time Muste attended.  The still highly conservative Calvinist college does not brag much about it illustrious radical graduate.
The family prospered moderately, enough to send their bright son—the star pupilof the church Sunday School to the strict Calvinist bastion of Hope College in near-by Holland, Michigan.  A.J. graduated early at the age of 20 in 1905 as class valedictorian after taking a year to save money teaching Latin and Greek at another mostly Dutch institution,  Northwestern Classical Academyin Orange City, Iowa, he headed east to Dutch Reform’s most prestigious institution for the training of ministers, New Brunswick Theological Seminary in New Brunswick, New Jersey.
That city, if not the institution he attended, was Muste’s first exposure to life outside of the confining cocoon if the Dutch community.  For the first time he was exposed to people of different backgrounds and faiths.  It was an eye-opening experience.  Even more so were the additional classes he took in New York City in philosophyat New York University and Columbia University.  There he attended lectures by William Jameswhose work on the varieties of religious experience was revelatory andmet John Dewey, who became a friend and important mentor.
He was beginning to doubt the assured inerrancy of his Calvinist upbringing, but not his underlying Christian faith.  Under the influence of the Social Gospel movement, however, he began to see the teachings of Christ to be a call to service and support for the poor.  None-the-less Muste thought that he must remain true to his call to the ministry.  Upon his graduation from New Brunswick he married his old Hope College sweetheart and took up the offer of the prestigious pulpit of Ft. Washington Collegiate Church in the Washington Heights neighborhood of Manhattan, perhaps the most liberal congregation in the very conservative Dutch Reform denomination.
While enjoying his dream of being a pastor, Muste continued his studies at the neighboring Union Theological Seminary, one of the most liberal theological schools in the country and the center of the Social Gospel movement.  Not only did Muste’s theology become more liberal, but his exposure to broad readingof radical books and commentary deeply affected him.  So did his friendship with a young Presbyterian, Norman Thomas.  Together they moved to Socialism.  Thomas graduated in 1911 and moved to a Presbyterian pulpit in Harlem serving mostly Italian immigrants.  Both of the young ministers worked and voted for Eugene V. Debs in the election of 1912.  Muste graduated with a Bachelor of Divinity magna cum laude in 1913.

Rev. A.J. Muste as a young minister.
But his old faith was shattered.  No longer able to affirm the strict Calvinist Westminster Confession of Faith, Muste resigned from the Ft. Washington pulpit in 1914 and left Dutch Reform behind him.  In 1915 he accepted a call as an independent Congregationalist to the Central Congregational Church of Newtonville, Massachusetts.
While there the horrific industrial scale bloodshed of the Great War in Europe haunted him.  He rapidly completed an already begun journey to committed pacifism.  He joined the new Fellowship of Reconciliation shortly after its founding in 1916 and was soon demonstrating against America becoming involved in the conflict. As the drum beats of war intensified Muste participated in a major anti-war march in the summer of 1916 and began to be a featured speaker at public rallies.  Some of the members of his Newtonville congregation began to resign in protest.  While other stood by their minister, America’s entrance into the War in April 16 was accompanied by surge of jingoistic patriotism and churches were pressured by the Wilson administration to restrain or silence pacifist preachers.  Muste took a two month leave of absence that summer to discern his future.  By December he knew that he had to leave and dedicate himself full time to opposing the war.
He volunteered at the Boston chapter of the newly formed Civil Liberties Bureau, the legal-aid organization which defended both political and pacifist war resisters.  Both he and the Bureau were overwhelmed as the Wilson administration drove aggressively and extensivelyagainst “draft dodgers,” those who supported them, and anti-war dissent.  
Latter in 1918 he and his wife moved to Providence, Rhode Island, a hot bed of dissent where he as accredited as a Quaker minister and served the Providence Meeting House.  The Quakers were the primary movers of the Fellowship of Reconciliation, so the move was easy for Muste.  He turned the Meeting House into a center for dissent maintaining a virtual radical library in the basement.  Sunday sessions of the Meeting became a safe haven for pacifists, radicals, and arty bohemians to and safely expound their views.
When the war ended, war time repression did not end it intensified during the Red Scare in the wake of the Bolshevik Revolution in Russia and a wave of major strikes across the country.  On behalf of his continuing associations with the newly re-named American Civil Liberties Union and the Fellowship of Reconciliation, Muste was a busy activist and prolific contributorto the radical press. The turbulent times also called Muste to a new field of action—labor.

This newspaper article marks the beginning of the 1919 Lawrence Textile Strike which was Muste's baptism by fire in the labor movement.
In the massive textile mills of Lawrence, Massachusetts, site of the long and legendary IWW led Bread and Roses strike of 1912, the AFL United Textile Workers (UTU) and Central Labor Union, negotiated a shortened work week from 54 hours to 48 hours. The unions negotiated by agreeing to a concession of a corresponding cut in wages, which were already below the cost of living.  In response the workers, including many veterans of the 1912 conflict, spontaneously walked off the job on February 3, 1919.  Without the support of their union and with the local IWW presence reduced to a tiny branch and the whole union under heavy persecution due to the Red Scare, the workers called on three ministers, the Boston Comradeship,for assistance and to be the public spokesmen for the multi-ethnic strikers—Muste, Cedric Long, and Harold Rotzel.
These men were described in the press and in many historical accounts as the leaders of the strike, which is not quite accurate.  From their experience in 1912 the strike committee was effective in coordinating picketing, setting up strike kitchens, and running democratic meetings.  But the ministers, especially Muste, presented an articulate face to the press, much needed since the strikers spoke a cacophony of different language.  Muste also brought his Fellowship of Reconciliation background to urge non-violence and train strikers to avoid clashes with company thugs, police, and the National Guard which was mobilized in response to early battles at the mill gates.
In fact mill owners, Governor Calvin Coolidge, and local officialswere eager to deploy deadly force to break the strike and teach the workers an intimidating lesson they would not soon forget.  On February 21 a group of about 3000 strikers meeting in an open area near a garbage dump,  were attacked by two squads of police who beatand arrested strikers and injured several unaffiliated bystanders. Courts upheld the charges brought against the unarmed strikers.  Muste began serious training in non-violence to prevent even more deadly confrontations.  In may the City received an anonymous donation of a machine gun which was deployed ostentatiously loaded with live ammunition, and set up to rake the mass picket lines.  Muste trained the strikers to pass by ignoring taunts and even to turn smiles on the gunners.  While the use of mass deadly force was averted, there were still regular attacks on picketers using truncheons, rifle butts and even bayonets.
Muste himself, now singled out by the authorities as a key trouble maker, was seized on a picket line and beaten insensible.  In jailhe was denied medical treatment for his serious injuries and held for a week before his disturbing the peace charges were dropped.
Public sentiment began to swing toward the strikers, but both sides were near exhaustion as the strike wore on into late spring.  
The UTU, which had completely abandoned the workers when they rejected their deal, now re-entered the picture initiating secret negotiations with mill owners without the strikers’ knowledge or consent.  The union secured a 48-hour work week a 15% wage increase, more than the 12.5% increase the strike demanded. The mill owners accepted the terms since they were in needed to resume production but refused to negotiate directly with the strikers.
The workers were exhausted and starving.  Strike relief funds raised earlier from Boston liberals were long gone.  Reluctantly, they were prepared to end the strike.  Muste was about to make an announcement to the press when Coolidge called him in an announced the UTU secret deal as fait accompli.  Muste then insisted that the strikers would remain out unless there was a non-discrimination pledge added.  The bluff worked, the equally desperate owners agreed to the additional demand.  An end to the strike was announced on May 20 and the strikers returned to work.
It was one of the very few victories for labor in a year when most major strikes were crushed across the country including the Boston Police Strike, Steel Workers Strike, Chicago Packing House Workers Strike, actions in the coal fields of West Virginia, and IWW strikes in the Arizona copper mines and logging camps of the Pacific Northwest.  Muste was hailed as a labor hero and thrust into the national spotlight for the first time.
Disgusted with the UTU even during the strike Muste took time to travel to New York to participate in a convention of radical textile industry trade unionists—most of them Jewish,to plan the creation of a new, militant union.  The result was the Amalgamated Textile Workers of America (ATWA).  Based on his triumph in Lawrence, Muste was elected Secretary of the fledgling union shepherding it through the growing pains of its first two years.
That required moving to New York City.  When he left that job in 1921 Muste became the first Chairman of the faculty at Brookwood Labor College in Katonah, New York, where he remained from 1921 to 1933.  He had become an acknowledged leader of the labor movement which he continued to influence by his writing.  

Muste broke with his old friend and mentor John Dewey over trying to recruit Senator George Norris of Nebraska to head up a new labor oriented political party.
He also turned his attention to politics as the old Socialist Party split with many radical joining competing Communist parties and local organization badly damaged by the suppressionof the Red Scare era including the imprisonment of Eugene V. Debs for his outspoken opposition to the war.  Muste wanted to find a working class independent political party as real alternative to the binary Capitalist parties—the Democrats and Republicans.  He collaborated with his old friend and mentor John Dewey in the League for Independent Political Action(LIPA), which was groping toward establishing a Labor party.  But he withdrew his support in 1930 when Dewey tried to recruit liberal Republican Senator George W. Norrisof Nebraska to head up the new party.  Muste avowed that any labor party must arise organically from the working class, not be imposed from the top down by a supposed savior.  It was a bitter parting of the waysbetween the old friends.
But his enthusiasm for a labor party brought him closer to the Trotskyists who had been driven from the Communist Party and for whom creation of a Labor Party was a critical step toward revolution.  In 1933 he organized a new organization, the American Workers Party (AWP) largely from supporters in the Conference for Progressive Labor Action (CPLA) which he had founded back in 1929 to find an alternative to the conservative leadership of William Green and the AFL.  Since both groups were dominated by Muste, the Communist press took to calling the AWP Musteite.  They did not mean that as a compliment.
In 1934 members of an AFL Federated Labor Union (FLU)—William Green’s temporary hybrid industrial union structure meant to be broken up into craft unions once recognition was achieved—walked out on Auto-Lite in Toledo, Ohio.   It was part of a broader effort in the auto industry but the FLU structure was cumbersome and ineffective.  Toledo was also a stronghold of the AWP where they had organized a strong Lucas County Unemployed League (LCUL) mostly to prevent the unemployed from being recruited as strike breakers.  Getting little effective support from either the AFL or the local Central Labor Council, strikers invited the AWP to assist them.  National Executive Secretary Louis F. Budenz arrived in Toledo and was consulting with strikers in April.  Increasingly the AWP took a leadership role in the strike.
They ringed the plant with thousands of their Unemployed organization to prevent access by scabs and delivery of supplies or shipment of products.  Auto-Lite obtained an injunction against the mass picketing which the AWP announced publicly that they would defy the order.  Unemployed League leaders Ted Selander and Sam Pollock and other pickets were arrested on May 11 and dozens more were arrested daily as Selander and Pollock were prosecuted in a well-publicized and lengthy trial.
Meanwhile the company recruited 1,500 strike breakers and hired private gun thugs to protect them.  They also stockpiled $11,000 worth of tear and vomit gas and stored them in the plant.    On May 21 the AWP leaders responded with 1000 on the picket line and re-enforced that to more than 4000 the next day 6000 on May 23.  It was Muste’s mass-nonviolence in effective action.


Frank Hubay was shot and killed during the Battle of Toledo in the 1934 Auto-Lite strike led by Muste's Amercan Workers Party (AWP).
Budenz and four picketers were arrested that day and an elderly picket severely beaten.  Infuriated the pickets broke non-violent discipline and began to pelt police with rocks and bottles.  They responded with fire hoses, which the strikers seized and turned back on them.  The Battle of Toledo was on.
Deputies and gun thugs began firing live ammunition from the roof of the plant and the air was thick with the sickening gas attacks.  Strikers and pickets responded by pelting the plant with rocks and bricks, breaking most of the windows and setting fire to cars in the parking lot.  Fighting continued for hours and two attempts to rush the plant were repelled.
The next day hundreds of Ohio National Guard troops arrived, most of them frightened teenagers.  That evening more than 6000 gathered at the plant in defiance of a fresh injunction as President Franklin Roosevelt dispatched Charles Phelps Taft II, the son of William Howard Taft, as an emergency mediator and William Green sent AFL organizer to try to regain control of the strikers.  Fighting and gas attacks resumed.  The Guard launched an unsuccessful bayonet attack and then unleashed a volley on the crowd killing strike supporters Frank Hubay and Steve Cyigonand wounding at least 15.  Ten Guardsmen were wounded by rocks.  Fighting spread over a six block area surrounding the plant.
Early on the morning of the 25 Auto-Lite agreed not to try and reopen the plant during the strike in an effort to stem the violence.  It did not work.  Later in the day company President Clement Miniger was arrested on charges reckless nuisance for allowing his security guards to bomb the neighborhood with tear gas.
Even the conservative Central Labor Union was so outraged that it threatened to call a General Strike.  Meanwhile strikers refused to accept a mediation deal worked out by Taft.  Troops made hundreds of arrests daily and controlled the streets at night by more bombing the neighborhood with gas.  Ted Selander was arrested by the National Guard and held incommunicado.  Taft ignored pleas from Muste to intervene to locate and free him.  
Violence subsided but did not end while Taft’s mediation efforts floundered and the company dug in on demands that the scabs it had hired, who had never even made it into the plant, be kept on as permanent replacements for the strikers.  The courts began processing the hundreds of contempt of court cases for breaking the injunctions and the ACLU’s General Council Arthur Garfield Hays came to town to personally handle the defense.  Muste barnstormed the country drumming up support for the strikers and made frequent trips to Toledo.
On May 29 the Central Labor Council voted to continue preparations for a general strike despite the panicked oppositionof William Green.  
Taft kept negotiators in 24 hour session as 20,000 workers marched through the streets of Toledo peacefully supporting the strikers.  Desperate to bring things to a close before a strike the FLU local and Auto-Lite announced a settlement on June 2 calling for 5 % wage hike, and a minimum wage of 35 cents an hour with recognition of the FLU and  arbitration of grievances and wage demands.  Most controversially it called for a system of re-hiring which prioritized scabs that had crossed the picket line over workers who struck.  That provision caused Muste and Budenz to urge rejection of the contract.
Battle weary strikers, however voted in favor on June 3.  The Governor recalled the last of the Guard two days later and on June 6 Auto-Lite, kicking and screaming all of the way re-hired the last of the strikers.  On June 9, the threatened General Strike date another 20,000 marched in triumphant celebration.  The FLU went on to successfully organize other Toledo auto industry plants and in 1935 became United Auto Workers Local 12.
Although as a pacifist Muste was appalled at the violence of the strike, he deeply appreciated the wide-spread solidarity that made it possible.  It also gave an enormous boost in prestige to his AWP.
Later that year Muste cemented his ties with the Trotskyists when he merged the AWP with their Communist League of America to form the Workers Party of the United States.  He looked forward to a new era of Socialist advancement and Labor progress.
But it did not take long for him to become disillusioned by his alliance with the Trotskyists.  As he was drawn into their inner-circle he was appalled by their authoritarianism and particular their bitter rivalry with the Communists Party which repeatedly disrupted working class solidary as each side did everything they could to sabotage the successful organizing efforts of the other placing their narrow party interests over the workers they supposedly represented.  
In 1936 he broke with the Workers Party and publicly rejected Marxian communism of all stripes.  He reclaimed a Christian socialist identity and his pacifist roots.
Muste served as Director of the Presbyterian Labor Temple in New York City from 1937 to 1940 and lectured a Union Theological School and Yale Divinity School.

Musty as Executive Director of the Fellowship of Reconciliation (FOR)
In 1940 Muste became Executive Director of the Fellowship of Reconciliation and pacifism became the center of his activism the rest of his life.  It was hard and unpopular to be a pacifist during World War II when he was called on to support and defend draft resistors and it was emotionally draining for someone who was also a committed anti-fascist.  But Muste persisted.  
During the war years young Baynard Rustin became his friend and protégée.  As Rustin rose to behind the scenes leadership in the Civil Rights Movement as a top advisor to Dr. Martin Luther King, Jr., strategist of  non-violent civil disobedience, and organizer of the 1963 March on Washington for Jobs and Justice, he said that he never made a difficult decision without talking about it with Muste first.
In the post-war era Muste spent a lot of time opposing the spread of nuclear weapons.  In 1951 he organized a group of 49 FOR supporters to file copies of Henry David Thoreau’s essay On the Duty of Civil Disobedience instead of their IRS 1040 Forms to protest the use of tax dollars for arms.  
Despite his current opposition to Marxism, Muste came to the defense of accused communists during the second red scare of the McCarthy Era which drew charges that he was a Communist himself.  He stood up to intrusive investigations the FBI.
In 1956 he cofounded the important left/pacifist journal the The Progressive to which he contributed for the rest of his life.  He defied his right wing critics in 1957 by leading a delegation of pacifist and democratic observers to the 16th National Convention of the Communist Party.  He issued a report critical of the CPUSA but in support of its right to free public expression and political activity.

Muste and the Catholic Worker's Dorothy Day during their campaign against bomb shelters and  Civil Defense preparations.
Muste was on the National Committee of the War Resistors League and accepted their 1958 Peace award.  In the late 50’s and early ‘60’s he collaborated with Dorothy Day of the Catholic Worker’s Movement in opposition to bomb shelters and Civil Defense preparations in New York City for giving a false sense of security from nuclear annihilation.
The Vietnam War re-energized his aging bones later in the decade.  In addition to his articles in The Progressive, personal White House vigils, and work assembling the Mobe, Muste was part of a peace delegation of the Committee for Non-Violent Action to Saigon and Hanoi in 1966.  He was arrested, roughly handled, and deportedfrom South Vietnam but was personally warmly greeted by Ho Chi Minh in the North.

The veteran pacifist spoke out against the Vietnam War.
It was one of his last public witnessesat his memorial service old friend and comrade Norman Thomas said that Muste had made a, “remarkable effort to show that pacifism was by no means passivismand that there could be such a thing as a non-violent social revolution.” 
That about sums it up.


HMS Dreadnaughtβ€”The Race for Naval Dominance and World War

10 February 2020 at 11:06
HMS Dreadnaught and the Home Fleet under steam.

On February 10, 1906 the Royal Navy launched the Battleship HMS Dreadnaught.  She was the sixth ship of the line to carry that name but she represented a revolution in naval armament.

When John “Jacky” Fisher became First Lord of the Sea of the Board of the Admiralty in 1904 he set out to toughly reform and rebuild a hidebound institution.  He was heavily influenced, as were top naval officers in Germany, Italy, and Japanby the theories of the American officer Captain Alfred Thayer Mahanwhose 1890 book The Influence of Sea Power Upon History, 1660–1783 and subsequent studies of more modern conflicts set forth a new doctrine of achieving world dominance by the extension of naval power.  Mahan’s book, now known only to military and naval historians, has been called one the five most influential books of the 19th Century because it helped to set off a worldwide naval arms race.

First Sea Lord Jackie Fisher was inspired by the work of American Navy Captain Alfred Thayer Mahan whose 1890 book The Influence of Sea Power Upon History was called one of the five most influential books  of the 19th Century alongside such tomes as Charles Darwin's Origin of the Species, Carl Marx's Das Kapital, Leo Tolstoy's War and Peace, and  Harriet Beecher Stowe's Uncle Tom's Cabin.
Fisher was also impressed by the technological advances of the U.S. Navy and it Maine class battleships that had made mincemeat of the old fashion Spanish Navy in 1898.  The Japanese, adopting the same model, had crushed the Russians in 1905.  All the major sea powers now had battleships of roughly equal capacity, armament, and speed.

Fisher sent 150 obsolete ships to scrap and began an ambitious modernization and construction program that included the creation of a new class of vessel, the destroyer, fast light cruisers, and experiments with submarines.  But at the heart of his reforms were a whole new class of battleships, of which the Dreadnaught was the first.

The main innovationwas the switch from mixed batteries of light and heavy gunsto batteries of exclusively heavy guns capable of lethal fire at 5,000 or more yards.  This long range capacitywas important as rapid advances in torpedo technology had put battleships at risk of that kind of attack at the 2000 yard ranges and under at which the Japanese engaged at the Battle of the Yalu River against the Chinese in 1894 and the American’s in Manila Bay.

American Main class battleships had destroyed the antiquated Spanish fleet at firing at 2000 yards the Battle of Manila Bay during the Spanish American War, but the development of effective long-range torpedoes meant that the Royal Navy's Dreadnaught class hat to carry guns effective at twice that range.
The Dreadnaught featured a main batteryof ten 12-inch guns, along with twenty-two 12 pounders as her secondary armament.  The revolutionary ship was also the first be powered by steam turbine instead of reciprocal engines greatly increasing her speed.  The ship was also more heavily armored than previous battleships, and armor extended further under the water line in defense of torpedoes.



Fisher knew that his efforts were not alone.  Both the Americans and Japanese laid keels for similar ships about the same time.  Using techniques he had mastered earlier as Second Sea Lord, Fisher put pressure on the ship yard at Portsmouth to speed production.  He wanted to prove to the world, but particularly to the ambitious Germans, that the Royal Navy would be capable of quickly converting virtually its whole main battle line to the new class, thus discouraging, he hoped, attempts to catch up.  The keel was laid in October 1905 and she was launched the following February, an astonishingly short time. 



She was soon fitted, armed, and completed sea trials and was commissioned in December of 1906.  She was made flagship of the Home Fleet.

First Lord of the Sea, John "Jackie" Fisher (left) reviewing the modern Home Fleet that he had built on the eve of the Great War.


 Far from discouraging a naval arms race, the Dreadnaught set off a frenzied new round of construction.  In Germany Kaiser Wilhelm II ordered the Kaiserliche Marine (Imperial Navy) to step up its own building program.  Most historians agree that tensions between the two empires caused by this naval arms race were a significant contributing cause of the First World War.



The Dreadnaught’s actual service life was brief.  She was quickly rendered obsolete by second generation ships.  She missed the only battle between the main German and British fleets in the war, the Battle of Jutland on May 13, 1916 because she was laid up at base in Scapa Flow for refitting

HMS Dreadnaught was laid up at Scapa Flow for re-fitting and missed the Battle of Jutland, the only confrontation by the main British and German fleets in World War I.  Although the Kaiselich Marine inflicted more damage, it was unable to destroy the Home Fleet and was compelled to return to base--an essential tie that had no effect whatsoever on the outcome of the war.


Her only combat action of the war was the sinking of the submarine U-29 by ramming her in March of 1915.  In the summer of 1916 she was posted to the Thames in protection of London and fired her anti-aircraft guns at German bombers.  It was the only time she ever fired any of her guns in anger.



Shortly after the war she was placed in reserve and then sold for scrap in 1921 and broken up in Scotland in January, 1923. 



The age of the great battleships, often called Dreadnaughts in her honor, was itself short lived.  Their effectiveness for fleet to fleet combat was effectively ended in the age of the aircraft carrier.  The last such combat was the Battle of Surigao Strait, part of the larger Battle of Leyte Gulf in October, 1944 when an American task force destroyed a Japanese force.

The U.S. Navy took its World War II era battlewagons out of mothballs to once again serve as floating artillery platforms against land targets in Operation Desert Storm.  They also fired Tomahawk cruise missiles.  It was the last hurrah of the battleship.  They were official decommissioned after the Gulf War.


 The Royal Navy decommissioned its last battle ship, HMS Vanguard in 1960.  The U. S. Navy used the big ships essentially as floating artillery batteries against land targets in the Korean and Vietnam Wars.  Some were brought out of moth balls to be used again in the same capacity in Lebanon in 1984 and with the addition of Tomahawk missiles in the Gulf War.  The last four Iowa Class battleships, the last active dreadnaughts in the world, were decommissioned for the last time between 1989 and 1991.


Tail Gunner Joe McCarthy Makes his Move

9 February 2020 at 08:00
Senator Joseph McCarthy waves one of several versions of his "list of Communists in the State Department,. The number changed with every speech and none were ever revealed to the public.  Note that the paper appears to be a page of a random typed letter.
Seventy years ago today on February 9, 1950 an obscure Senatorfrom Wisconsin named Joseph McCarthy began a meteoric rise to fame with a Lincoln Day speech to the Republican Women’s Club in Wheeling, West Virginia. 
Although no recording or transcript was made, he was reported in the press to say, “State Department is infested with Communists. I have here in my hand a list of 205—a list of names that were made known to the Secretary of State as being members of the Communist Party and who nevertheless are still working and shaping policy in the State Department.” He would repeat that claim frequently, although the number of names fluctuated with each telling and he never produced the list. 
McCarthy won his Wisconsin Senate seat running as "Tail Gunner Joe.."  He would inflate the number of combat missions that he flew several times as well as claims of enemy kills.  A biographer who researched his war record said that his major achievement was "strafing a bunch of palm trees."
The Senator had been elected running as Tail Gunner Joe for his World War II service in the Marine Corps and projected image as a regular guy. 
Despite his sensational claims being roundly refuted by a Senate Foreign Relations Sub-Committee chaired by Millard Tydings, McCarthy continued to fan growing public panic. He campaigned against Tydings and for other Republican Senate candidates that fall. Tydings was swamped in Maryland and all of the GOP candidates he endorsed, including Everett Dirksen in Illinois won. Suddenly he was seen as a rising political star with real connection to voters.

Cartoonist Herblock coined the term McCarthyism
McCarthy was not without opposition. Washington Post cartoonist Herb (Herblock) coined the derisive term McCarthyism. A few opined against him as his power rose.
As the Korean War raged McCarthy relentlessly attacked to Truman administration and Secretary of State George Marshall in particular blaming them for “loosing China.” When Dwight Eisenhower ran for President he so feared McCarthy that he would not even publicly defend his friend and mentor Marshall. 
But Ike loathed McCarthy and after the election tried to distance himself without publicly attacking the Senator. 
In 1953, as chair of his own Senate Permanent Sub-Committee on Investigations McCarthy finally had the power to unleash his reign of terror with the help of his committee counsels Roy Cohen and young Robert Kennedy. 
He took on the Voice of America and its parent the United States Information Agency (USIA) accusing them of spreading Communist ideology and packing overseas libraries with pro-communist authors. The panicked State Department banned books from McCarthy’s new list and some libraries even burned them. 
Then the Senator turned his guns on the Army. He managed to turn up an Army dentistwho had once belonged to the U.S. Labor Party. When the dentist was given an honorable discharge, he attacked his base commander, a much decorated World War II hero. Many began to feel he had gone too far. 

Edward R. Murrow attacked McCarthy in a landmark TV broadcast.
On March 10, 1954 CBS’s Edward R. Murrow dedicated a whole hour on his highly rated program See It Now to a meticulous attack on McCarthy, his lies, and his method.  In conclusion with the camera tight on his face, Murrow told the American public:
This is no time for men who oppose Senator McCarthy’s methods to keep silent, or for those who approve. We can deny our heritage and our history, but we cannot escape responsibility for the result. There is no way for a citizen of a republic to abdicate his responsibilities. As a nation we have come into our full inheritance at a tender age. We proclaim ourselves, as indeed we are, the defenders of freedom, wherever it continues to exist in the world, but we cannot defend freedom abroad by deserting it at home.
McCarthy with his chief council on the Senate Sub-Committee on Investigations Roy Cohn.  A young Bobby Kennedy was Democratic minority council council but cooperated with McCarthy.  Cohen went on to be a feared heavy weight in New York specializing in black mailing political enemies.  He became a mentor and advisor to Donald Trump who lamented during Congressional investigations "Where is my Roy Cohn."
In 1954 a special subcommittee chaired by Senator Karl Mundt was formed to investigate McCarthy charges and the dramatic Army-McCarthy Hearingsbegan airing live televised testimony on April 27. During the hearings, which focused ostensibly on whether the Senator and Roy Cohn had improperly influenced favorable treatment for a young officer friend of Cohn, both men were unmasked as relentless bullies
Thirty days into the hearing the Army’s Chief Counsel Joseph Welch challenged the Senator to produce the names on yet another list, one of supposedly 130 Communists working in defense contractors “before sundown.” McCarthy retorted by asking Welsh about a young lawyer in his Boston office who had once been a member of the National Lawyers Guild. Welch retorted:
Until this moment, Senator, I think I never gauged your cruelty or your recklessness…Let us not assassinates this lad further, Senator. You’ve done enough. Have you no sense of decency, sir, at long last? Have you left no sense of decency?
Army council Joseph Welch confronting McCarthy live on television during the Army-McCarthy hearings.



McCarthy was finished, or nearly so. Over the course of the hearings his public approval ratings dropped from 50% to 34%. Now it was the Senator’s turn to be investigated, by a Special Committee chaired by Arthur Watkins, which recommended censure. On December 2, 1954 the Senate voted 67 to 22 to “condemn” Senator Joseph McCarthy. 
Deflated, McCarthy served out the balance of his term in isolation and turned more heavily than ever to alcohol. He died of hepatitis, a liver disease tied to his heavy drinking, on May 2, 1957 at the age of 48. He was not missed until recently some conservative Republican firebrandshave tried, unsuccessfully, to resurrect his reputation.


The Birth of a Nationβ€”Landmark Cinema Masterwork Revived the Ku Klux Klan

8 February 2020 at 13:03
There was no mistaking the heroes of The Birth of a Nation in the most widely used of several posters.

The premier of D. W. Griffith’s epic The Birth of a Nation on February 8, 1915 was just the beginning of its vast influence for goodand mostly bad.  One of the most celebrated films in cinema history it has been lauded and reviled.  On one hand the schizophrenic flick was a stunning technical and artistic breakthrough from America’s most accomplished director—an epic on a scale never before seen chocked full of camera and editing techniques that exploded the visual vocabulary of the medium, made long-form cinema viable, and raised the ante on the low-brow comedies, turgid melodramas, and shoot ‘em ups that had dominated the silver screen.  On the other hand it was proudly and avowedly racist, romantic propaganda for night riding terrorists, and the inspiration for a resurgence of lynching and wide-spread attacks on Black Communities like East St. Louis that year; the race riots of 1919 in Chicago, Washington, D.C., and elsewhere; and the destruction of the prosperous Greenwood neighborhood in Tulsa in 1921 and the town of Greenwood, Florida in 1925.
Fresh American racial tensions and the riseof neo-Jim Crowism in the new Alt-Right and the empowered voice of a new generation in the Black Lives Matter movement have revived attention to this powerful cultural skeleton that can’t be kept in the nation’s closet.  
Symbolic of that is the PBS Independent Lens film Birth of a Movement which premiered in 2017. The documentary chronicled:
…Boston-based African American newspaper editor and activist William M. Trotter [who] waged a battle against D.W. Griffith’s technically groundbreaking but notoriously Ku Klux Klan-friendly The Birth of a Nation, unleashing a fight that still rages today about race relations, media representation, and the power and influence of Hollywood. Birth of a Movement, based on Dick Lehr's book The Birth of a Movement: How Birth of a Nation Ignited the Battle for Civil Rights, captures the backdrop to this prescient clash between human rights, freedom of speech, and a changing media landscape.
D.W. Griffith, right, directs a scene as his trusty cinematographer Billy Blizer cranks the camera.
Griffith was born the son of a Confederate officer on January 22, 1875 in rural Kentucky.  His father died when he was 10 leaving the family in poverty and costing them the family farm.  His mother’s attempt to operate a Louisville boarding house collapsed and Griffith was force to leave schoolat 15 to support the family clerking in a dry goods store and then a bookstore.  The bookstore offered an opportunity at self-education.  Later, he became stage struck and signed on to one of the touring companies that came through town working his way up from walk-ons and bit parts.  He also dabbled unsuccessfully as a playwright. 
In 1907 he submitted a script to the Edison Studios in New York.  Producer Edwin Porter was not impressed with the script but gave the young actor a part in Edison’s most ambitious picture to date, Rescued from an Eagles Nest.  The next year he landed a small part in a Biograph film.  After the company’s main director Wallace McCutcheon took ill and was unable to work, companyco-founder Harry Marvin tapped the young man as his replacement. It was a testament to how new the medium was and how little regard those who ran the business had for directors and actors, who were considered disposable and interchangeable
After his first short, The Adventures of Dollie Griffith churned out 47 more one and two reelers at Biograph’s assembly line.  Each film was an on-the-job education and Griffith was a fast learner working with innovative camera man G. W. “Billy” Bitzer.  Griffith’s films were successful helping to establish the struggling studio as an industry leader.  He was given his own quasi-independent production unit.
In 1910 Griffith took the unit to the West Coast where he shot Old California, the first film shot in the Los Angeles development of Hollywood Land and which first paired him with Biograph’s rising young star Lillian Gish.  Griffith stayed out west enjoying the reliable sunshine and good weather for outdoor shooting frequently working with Gish.  
But Griffith itched for more ambitious projects.  In 1914 he pushed the reluctant studio into allowing him to make his first feature film—one of the first ever shot in the U.S.—the Biblical epic Judith of Bethuliastarring Blanche Sweet and Griffith’s favorite leading man, the diminutive Alabaman Henry B. Walthall.  But it was an expensive film costing more than $30,000 to shoot to his exacting standards.  Biograph was appalled and resisted his efforts to make more features causing him to exit the company.  Still, when the film was released, it was a hit and made money.
Griffith took his entire unit and stock company first to competing Mutual Films and then formed a studio with the Majestic Studio manager Harry Aitkenwhich became known as Reliance-Majestic Studios, later renamed Fine Arts Studio.  To launch his new venture, Griffith searched for source materialwith the epic historical sweep that appealed to him.  What he found was Thomas F. Dixon, Jr.’s 1905 novel The Clansman and the successful play that Dixon had penned based on it.

The title page of Dixon's The Clansman in its first edition.
The book was already famous—and both controversial and notorious for its portrayal of the rise of the Ku Klux Klan in the Reconstruction era as the heroic defenders of pure White womanhoodand valiant resistance to tyrannical oppression by carpet bagging Yankees and their crude and dangerous Black political puppets.  Griffith resonated with the tale with every fiber of his un-reconstructed Confederate being.  
Although some claim that he was naïve about the backlash that making the film would cause, Griffith was eager to use the property to shovel the last spadesful of dirt onto the corpse of Black equality.  Dixon was at first skeptical about making the film, but Griffith won him over with an offer $10,000—a huge sum—for the rights to the play and Dixon’s work on a film script.  
It was money Griffith didn’t have and couldn’t pay especially as production costs for the epic piled up.  He had already had to borrow much of the capital from the savings of his cinematographer Blitzer.  When he could not make good on the promised payment, he instead offered Dixon 25% of the profits—the first such arrangement if film history.  It turned out to be a very good deal for Dixon when the movie became the biggest money maker of all time, a claim it held unchallenged until the release of Gone With the Wind in 1939.  Dixon made millions from the film—far more than Griffith who owed everybody to pay for it.
As production got underway, Griffith and Blitzer collaborated on the innovative techniques that would thrill and captivate cinema buffs for generations including close-ups, fade-outs, and certain kinds of tracking and panning shots.  A carefully staged battle sequence made with the technical advice of West Point instructors who also lent Civil War era artillery pieces and authenticated arms and uniforms employed hundreds of extras carefully staged to look like thousands.  The long form allowed the script to carefully build tension over time to a dramatic climax and the film was one of the first to mix fiction with historic scenes and personages. In post-production tinting was used for dramatic effect in some scenes and a score for full orchestra was composed by Joseph Carl Breil to be performed with screenings of the three hour epic.
Henry B. Walthall was the dashing hero as the Confederate Little Colonel in the most realistic battle scenes yet filmed--so realistic that some Civil War veterans swore that they had to have been shot in the heat of real battle.
In addition to stars Lillian Gish and Henry B. Walthall as the “Little Colonel”—the heroic Confederate officer who rallies oppressed Whites to strike against Reconstruction and uppity Negros in the robes of the Ku Klux Klan—the cast included several notables including another major female star, Mae Murray, and future stars and character actors Wallace Reid, future director Joseph Henabery as Abraham Lincoln, Donald Crisp as Ulysses S. Grant, future Tarzan Elmo Lincoln, Eugene Pallette, directing great Raoul Walsh as John Wilkes Booth, and western reliable Monte Blue.  Blacks were sometimes portrayed by white actors in blackface like George Siegmann as the mulatto henchman to a carpet bagging Yankee , Walter Long as a lusty renegade who attacks a pure white woman, and Jennie Lee as Mammyhelping to invent an enduring cinema stereotypes.
Even as shooting and post-production was underway, intense publicityabout the upcoming epic began to stir concern and opposition, especially from the infant National Association for the Advancement of Colored People (NAACP) which had been founded only six years earlier by W. E. B. Dubois, Ida B. Welles, Mary Ovington, Henry Moscowitz, and others.  Defiant and undaunted Griffith push ahead with plans to unveil his film.
The NAACP objected to scenes like this where a would-be black rapist is terrorized,  The miscreant was played by white actor Walter Long in blackface.
The film opened at Clune’s Auditorium in downtown Los Angeles still bearing the title of the book and play, The Clansman.  The very name was a red flag to Blacks and their liberal allies.  The public furor intensified, especially in Northern cities where newspapers editorialized against it, petitions were launched to ban it, and noisy public meetings were raising a ruckus.  The South, on the other hand, was in rapturous anticipation of its release to their theaters and it was hailed as vindication.  Much of the country was simply eager to see the much talked about spectacle.
Before bringing his film east, Griffith re-named it The Birth of a Nation.  Some saw it as an attempt to placate critics.  But Griffith stuck by his opinions he just tried to finesse them by claiming that the U.S. emerged from the Civil War and Reconstruction as a nation unified by a common faith in White racial superiority and the necessity of suppressing Black animal urges. “The former enemies of North and South are united again in defense of their Aryan birthright” a title card at the end of the picture reads. From a public relations stand point he reaped the box office benefits of the original title in the South while placating the qualms of the least aware white Northerners.
After the film's release rioting erupted in Philadelphia, Boston, and other cities with mobs of whites attacking Black that they found on the streets.
The film opened in New York and other major cities beginning on March 3 and was greeted by NAACP pickets.  Major and minor riots erupted in Boston, Philadelphia, and elsewhere, mostly attacks on protestorsand any Blacks that White mobs could lay their hands on.  A number of murders around the country of Blacks were attributed to men who had recently seen the film.  Despite, and probably because, of the violence and controversy record crowds thronged theaters.
And Griffith still had an ace up his sleeve.  Dixon was a former college classmate of President Woodrow Wilson.  The former Princeton President, New Jersey governor and leading Democratic progressive was the son of a Virginia mother with unreconstructed Confederate sympathies.  As President he had already dismantled the tattered shreds of voting rights enforcement and other protections under the 14th Amendmenteffectively driving a stake into the heart of remnants of Reconstruction.  He had also re-segregated all Federal agencies and services.  Wilson was more than happy to host a screening of The Birth of a Nation in the White House—the first film ever shown there—and to enthusiastically tell the press it was “like writing history with lightning.”  Not only did Griffith exploit the endorsement in his well-oiled publicity campaign but he added a title card to the film quoting from Wilson’s History of the American People.  
A title card exploited Wilson's reported praise of the film by quoting from his History of the American People.
Although some cities, including Chicago, did ban the film in fear of explosive racial unrest, huge crowds in other cities more than made up for it.  And even in most of those cities, the movie was eventually screened after the initial wave of protests subsided.
Griffith marketed the film as no picture ever had been before.  He invented the road show.  Instead of being shown in the shoe box movie houses of the era, little more commodious and comfortable than the nickelodeons of the film industry’s infancy he rented the leading auditoriums, legitimate theaters, opera houses, concert halls, and vaudeville palaces in each city.  Instead of plucking down a nickelor a dime at the box office, movie goers were advised to buy reserve tickets at up to $1 a pop.  That might not seem like much today, but it was 20 times the cost of most movie admissions.  Local orchestras had to be engaged and rehearsed in the elaborate score.  Meanwhile the city was flooded with handbills, posters, and newspaper advertising.  The local elite turned out in white tie and tails, furs and ball gownsas if attending the opera.  The working class scrimped and saved for reduced admissions at Saturday and Sunday matineesand showed up in their best mail-order suits, celluloid collars and most stylish dresses.  The film ran not just for two or three days, but for as long as the crowds kept coming—weeks in some cities.
Griffith had several units touring the country visiting the big cities first and working their way down to smaller burgs in the sticks.  In this way it remained in circulation for two or three years, sometimes returning for second engagements in some towns.  Afterwards it remained available for renting for special screenings by private groups.
The cost of all of this was enormous, but so were the profits.  The film played at the Liberty Theater in New York City for 44 weeks with tickets priced at a jaw dropping $2.20.  Total revenue from the film is difficult to gauge because of the various agreements and splits with local theater owners and sometimes state distributors.  Estimates vary widely.   Epoch picture reported to its shareholders cumulative receipts of $4.8 million for all of 1917 which would have represented about 10% of total ticket sales.  By 1919 that had grown to $5.2 million in world-wide revenue.  Some estimate that first run box office sales ran to $50 million.  And money continued to pour in.  
Sweet, pure white womanhood represented by Lillian Gish is being held captive and awaiting a forced marriage to the evil Mulatto Silas Lynch in her star turn in the film.  Never fear, the Little Colonel and the Knights of the Klan are on the way to save the day.
The movie’s success changed the whole industry.  Studios shifted production to feature films.  And exhibiters began to build ever larger and more elaborate movie palaces to accommodate the films and the expanded audience for them, a trend only briefly interrupted by World War I.  The powerful operators of theater chainsbecame the owners of the most important Hollywood studios, all a direct result of the astonishing success of The Birth of a Nation.
The film also boosted the reputation of cinema as art rather than as low brow novelty entertainment.  Newspapers added movie critics to their stables along with those covering the theater and fine performing artsincluding reporters like Carl Sandburg in Chicago.  Performers like Lilian Gish, once semi-anonymous were catapulted to the glittering status of movie stars.  Griffith himself became a lionized celebrity.
But there was a much darker side to all of this success.  On the revived interest in the Reconstruction era night riders William Joseph Simmons inaugurated the so-called second Ku Klux Klan on Stone Mountain in Georgia where on Thanksgiving night 1915 15 men in robes burnt a cross.  The new Klan grew slowly in its first five years but used showings of The Birth of a Nation as a major recruitment tool.  Membership exploded in 1919 and after during the Red Scare and during the 1920’s the Klan was a major national organization with widespread membership not only in the old Confederacy but in many northern states like Indiana where Klan members actually captured the state government.  Much of the continued revenue stream generated by The Birth of a Nation in that decade came from Klan sponsored private showings.
By the mid 1920's the revived Ku Klux Klan that The Birth of a Nation inspired was large and powerful enough to stage an impressive march in Washington D.C. 
As for the NAACP, the nationwide campaign against the film failed in the sense that it prevented the racist movie from being shown.  In fact their adamant opposition probably sold more tickets than it discouraged.  But it was the first major effort by the organization that attracted wide-spread public attention.  It ralliedmany Blacks, especially among the small, but influential urban professional middle classes to join the organization swelling membership and establishing new chapters.  Likewise white liberals flocked to the organization and bridges were builtto the more radical elements of the labor movement and the Socialist Party.
The NAACP continued to picket revivals of The Birth of a Nation like this demonstration in 1947.
Despite all of the accolades and profits the film earned, Griffith was still stung by the criticism.  His answer was his next blockbuster Intolerance.  Griffith’s many admirers for his undoubted creative innovation multiple contributions to the advancement of film as art have tended to become his apologists and often assert that Intolerance was made as a kind of atonement for the offences of The Birth of a Nation.  Even as acute an observer as Roger Ebert, who usually had a nose for bullshit and a sharp political and moral consciousness fell into the trap of this interpretation—“... stung by criticisms that the second half of his masterpiece was racist in its glorification of the Ku Klux Klan and its brutal images of blacks, Griffith tried to make amends in Intolerance (1916), which criticized prejudice.”
But Griffith regretted nothing.  Instead he felt he was the victim of intolerance by critics of his film.  He reiterated this feeling of wounded self-righteousness in multiple interviews promoting his new film.
Although Intolerance is today best remembered for its stupefying grand scenes of the Fall of Babylon it intertwinedfour separate morality talesspanning millennia—the Babylonian tale, a Judean story picturing The Nazarene brought to crucifixion by intolerance, the French St. Bartholomew’s Day Massacre of Protestant Huguenots, and a modern tale of a working class family destroyed by greed and busy-body do-gooders.  In his interviews Griffith often compared his persecution to Christ’s.  
The two newer stories are instructive.  The blame for the persecution of the Huguenots was, of course, laid straight on the shoulders of the Catholic Church, the object of scorn and prejudice of many of the same folks that upheld Jim Crowe violence.  Catholics also meant dirty immigrants to many.  The newly reborn KKK made a point of adding Catholics as well as Jews to their list of enemiesand indeed it was anti-Catholicism as much as anything that spurred its growth in the North in states like Indiana.  The chief villain of the modern story is a liberal moral uplift society which precipitates a deadly labor strike when a capitalist cuts wages to give money to his sister’s charity.  Later the same charity intervenes to take the beloved child of the innocent Dear Onewhen the family falls on hard times.  They stand for all of the white liberals who allied with the NAACP and especially do-gooders like pioneering social worker Jane Adams who had harshly criticized the film.
Star Mae Murray struggles to keep her baby from the clutches of The Uplifters--the busy-body liberal lady villains of the modern tale in D.W. Griffith's Intolerance.
Intolerance cost a record shattering $2.5 million to make—far more in relationship to the value of the dollar than the extravagant costs of the Elizabeth Taylor/Richard Burton version of Cleopatra or the legendary fiasco Heaven’s Gate both of which nearly ruined and bankrupted their studios.  Intolerance did the same.  The film was not the complete box office failure of legend, but it failed to match the success of The Birth of a Nation and came nowhere near recouping its costs or paying off its investors.  Griffith’s studio collapsed and was sold off at fire sale prices.  He had financed most of the film himself with his earnings from The Birth of a Nation.  He was personally ruined and never recovered financially.  Also the failure made other studios reluctant to work with him.
He continued to make films, most notably the Lillian Gish vehicle Way Down East, but he had to relinquish his absolute control over his product and could never again attempt a grand scale epic.  In 1919 he joined Charlie Chaplin, Mary Pickford, and Douglas Fairbanks to form independent United Artists.  The company produced Way Down East and Orphans of the Stormsuccessfully, but other films failed and by 1924 he left the company.  He never had another hit but continued working sporadically into the early sound era.  Abraham  Lincoln starring Walter Huston as Abe and Una Merkle as Ann Ruttlage  with a script partly written by poet Stephen Vincent Benét was a critical and popular success, but like The Birth of a Nation played fast and loose with the facts around the Civil War and was highly colored by Griffith’s pro-Confederate bias.  
Griffith then made The Struggle, an alcoholism melodrama inspired by his own battles with the bottle for a minor studio financed by what was left of his own money.  It flopped.  Griffith never made another film.
He died on July 28, 1948 of a cerebral hemorrhage in the lobby of the Knickerbocker Hotel in Los Angeles, where he lived alone.  He spent his last years embittered and dissolute largely forgotten by Hollywood.
He remained, however, honored by film buffs.  His greatest creation, The Birth of a Nation is high on any list of the greatest and most influential films of all time. Because it reflected the dominant pro Southern, anti-Reconstruction, and racist interpretation that was central to almost all American high school and college texts of the era, the themes of the film were little challenged until well into the 1950’s when historians like Eric Foner began a reassessment of the Reconstruction era in light of the Civil Right Movement.  By the late ‘60’s the film was under full frontal attack by Black scholars and sympathetic critics.
Although it retains admirers on a technical level and several restorationshave been made and are available on CD, screenings usually result in protests.  In 1995 Turner Classic Movies (TCM) canceled a showing of a restored print during racial tensions over the O.J. Simpson case, although it has subsequently been shown.  
None=the-less the film was selected for preservation by the Library of Congress’s National Film Registry.  The American Film Institute (AMI) lists it as #44 in the 100 Year….100 Movies list.  Rotten Tomato, the film buff’s web page that compiles reviews gives The Birth of a Nation a rare 100% rating.
So there you have it—the good, the bad, and the ugly.  Take your choice.
Today dozens of Klan sects are active and flourishing under Trump's wink-and-nod approval of white supremacist organizations.  And many of them still use The Birth of a Nation as a recruiting tool.
By the way some of the dozens of KKK splinter sects that fester in the White supremacist swamp still use the film, or clips from it as a recruiting tool and on their web pages.


The Bonfire of Vanities β€”Burning Art for Christ

7 February 2020 at 17:06
Dom Girolamo Savonarola of Florence.

The Bonfire of Vanities was not just a particularly snarky novel by Tom Wolfe or the one of the few movie dudsstarring Tom Hanks.  It was an event—or more precisely the most famous of a series of events—in Renaissance Italy propagated by elements of the Catholic Church in revulsion against perceived decadence and corruption of the flourishingnew culture.
On February 7, 1497, the date of the traditional Mardi Gras festival, crowds whipped up by charismatic Dominican Friar Girolamo Savonarolaseized and burned thousands of objects like cosmetics, art, and books in Florence, part of a pattern of defiance to the corruptionsof the Church and to the Pope himself.
Savonarola can be seen as a forerunner of the Protestant Reformation.  Denouncing clerical hubris, abuse of the poor, and the despotic ruleof the Medici, he gathered a fanatical following, especially among the educated young with his promises of new civic glory based on virtueand purity.  


Pope Alexander XI was a Borgia and notorious libertine who lusted for temporal power in Italy was Savonarola's great enemy

It was a time of particular turmoil as Charles VIII of France in 1494 invaded Italyin opposition to Pope Alexander VI and his plans to extend Papal influence and control.  As the mighty French army neared the city Savonarola entered negotiations with the king while his supporters overthrew the Medici and expelled them from the city proclaiming a republic.  He welcomed the French as liberators, defying the direct order of the Pope to join his alliance.  The French, for their part, spared the city from sacking and promised to respect the new republic.
Savonarola was, naturally considered a hero by many.  But Medici and Papal loyalists remained.  To shore up support the Friar staged elaboratepublic processions and theatrical events both celebrating the new order and promoting purification to earn God’s approval for a New Jerusalem.  The celebrated Bon Fire was the highlight of his movement.  

                                    Florentines Renounce Vanities, a late 91th Century British illustration.

No one really knows how many great books, musical instruments, paintings, and statues were consigned to the flames along with ostentatious clothing, cosmetics, mirrors, and personal trifles like playing cards.  Some believe the loss to be a cultural catastrophe, while other historians downplay the amount of damage done claiming it was largely symbolic and most fine pieces were either hidden or smuggled out of Florence before the flames could consume them.
Among those caught up in the euphoria of the moment was one of Florence’s leading artists, Sandro Botticelli who had risen to fame painting allegories from classical mythology, most notably his  stunning The Birth of Venus with its famous nude on the half-shell.  Obviously such themes and sexuality would not be in keeping with Savonarola’s austere piety.  The artist had already moved on to more acceptable themes, particularly various renditions of the Virgin Mary.  The artists may—or may not—have pitched many of his own paintings on the fire.  We do know that for some years he retired from painting all together and was as a result reduced to poverty.  He would later, however, recant his allegiance to Savonarola and regain the patronage of the restored Medici.

Florentine painter  Sandro Botticelli had risen to fame painting allegories from classic mythology.  The Birth of Venus was his most famous work.  But he fell under the sway of Dom Savonarola.  Luckily Venus and many other paintings were hidden or spirited out ot the city.  But the artist may have thrown some of his more recent work on the Bonfire.

The French king’s army sliced through Italy with little resistance outside of a couple of stubborn cities which paid heavily for their defiance.  Just weeks after Savonarola’s party in Florence, Charles reached Napleswhere he claimed the crown of the state that controlled most of southern Italy.  Alarmed by the ease with which Charles had moved, the Pope was able to rally most of the Northern states into the League of Venice.  The idea was to cut off Charles’s return to France with his army and destroy it.  The Republic of Florence had little choice but to formally join the alliance, although under Savonarola’s influence, they never actually committed troops to the Papal force.
After a nasty battle in which he lost most of his loot, Charles got his army safely back to France.  But he had lost Naples already and once friendly northern cities like Florence were coming back into the Papal orbit. 
In May of 1497 the Pope formally excommunicated the Friar and threatened to put the city under interdictionunless they surrendered him.  Under pressure from local authorities he withdrew from public preaching and composed amanuscript of justification and a theological reflection, Triumph of the Cross.  Unfortunately for him in it he not only claimed to receive visions from God, but hinted that he had been given the power to perform miracles.  Big mistake.  It left him open to the charge of Heresy.
A rival friar and preacher called on Savonarola to prove his innocence by an ordeal by fire.  When another monk and friend volunteered to take the test for him, Savonarola felt he had no choice but to accept the challenge.  On April 7 1497 as he prepared to walk through the fire in the first such ordeal in Florence for 400 years, a rainstorm broke out extinguishing the flames.  As the burden of proof was on him, the crowd took it as a sign that he was guilty.  They attacked his convent.  Savonarola and two other friars were arrested. 

          Savonarola and two of his Friars were hung and roasted for heresy and schematism. 

On the morning of May 23, 1498, the three friars were led out into the main square where, before a tribunal of high clerics and government officials, they were condemnedas heretics and schismatics, and sentenced to die.  They were immediately stripped of their Dominican robes down to thin white shirts.  Each ascended to separate gallows on which they were hung with fire burning below them to consume their bodies.  Their ashes were scattered in the Arno River to prevent them from becoming relics for stubborn followers.
However his partisans remained active as both a religious and political force until the Medici were restored in Florence and the Republic squashed in 1517.
But Savonarola’s idea lived on.  Martin Luther read Triumph of the Crossas did John Calvin.  He was very influential in the briefly flourishing Italian Protestant Reform movement which included the scholars like Faustus Socinus and Giorgio Blandratawho were instrumental in introducing anti-trinitarianismand unitarianism into central and eastern Europe.
On the Catholic side, when it was safe to do so the Dominican Order reclaimedSavonarola and recast him as a benevolent and saintly prophet mostly stripped of his political importance and rougher edges.  Later Catholic reformers would call him the last hope to “prevent the catastrophe of the Reformation.”  And in the 19th Century he would be adopted as a symbol for Italian nationalists and their drive to create a modern nation state.

Savinarola was recast politically as a hero of Italian Republicanism and religiously as the last hope "to prevent the catastrophe" of the Reformation.
As for the Bonfire business, well, that has been more controversial.  Intellectuals, writers, and artists have looked on it with horror.  As such it has often been referenced directly or indirectly in books from George Eliot’s Romolato Margaret Atwood’s works which allude to the Bonfire, as in her dystopian novel, The Handmaid’s Tale.
On the other hand, some have found inspiration in Savonarola’s urge to purge.  In some ways what we have come to think of as 19th Century American Puritanism, especially the obsessive sexual prudery and zeal at suppression of corrupting influences, might be more rightly called Savonarolaism.  Certainly the notorious Anthony Comstock and his Society for the Suppression of Viceare the old Friar’s direct heirs.
And so were and are, whether they know it or not—and most assuredly they do not—all of the modern book burners of whatever stripe.

Xenophobia as American as Apple Pieβ€”The Immigration Act of 1917

5 February 2020 at 15:16
Woodrow Wilson vetoed the 1917 Immigration Act only because of its Literacy mandate..
On February 5, 1917 Congress overrode President Woodrow Wilson’s vetomaking the Immigration Act of 1917, also known as the Asiatic Barred Zone Act, the law of the land.  It was the most restrictive legislation yet enacted and banned immigration from most of Asia and the Pacific Islands.
China was not included only because the Chinese Exclusion Act of 1882already barred entry from that country and the Gentlemen’s Agreement with Japanin 1907 restricted immigration from there.  The act was aimed at potential new reservoirs of immigrants like Korea and especially India which was then exporting cheap labor to every corner of the British Empire and which was beginning to trickle into the States.

A scare headline and article in a California newspaper about a feared influx of South Asian Hindus, Muslims, and Sikhs.

Wilson, not known for his racial enlightenment, had vetoed the measure not over its sweeping anti-oriental provisions, but because it also required immigrants to be literate.  He feared that would choke the supply of cheap labor to American industry.
Besides illiterates, the act banned a laundry list of other undesirablesincluding “idiots, feeble-minded persons, criminals, epileptics, insane persons, alcoholics, professional beggars, the mentallyor physically defective, polygamists, and anarchists

The Asiatic Barred Zone in the 1917 act somewhat mirror the countriess in Trumps would-be travel bans.

Widely derided as racist by most historians, today the Act is held up as model legislation by those few Trump supportersliterate in history.
Of course American xenophobia and anti-immigration zeal did not end there.  Decades of American industrial strifevirtual open class warfare—in which waves of Old World immigrants including Jews, Italians and other Mediterranean peoples, Poles, Slavs, and other Eastern Europeans—played prominent parts—contributed to a rise in nativism.  The Russian Revolution and the post-World War I Red Scare threw American oligarchs into a panic.  Anti-Semitism in particular was on the rise because many leading labor militants, Socialists, and anarchists were Jews.
The inevitable result was the Immigration Act of 1924 which limited the number of immigrants allowed entry into the United States through a national origins quota. The quota provided immigration visas to just two percent of the total number of people of each nationality in the United States as of the 1890 Census.  The effect was to suddenly lop off the stream of mostly “swarthy” European immigration which had flooded American shores since the Civil War.

More than 900 Jews trying to escape Nazi Germany aboard the liner St. Louis like these loofing out of portholes in Havana were denied enterance to the U.S. in 1939,  Most died in the Holocaust.

The Act was working exactly as intended when most Jews fleeing Nazism and the Holocaust were turned away.  Tens of thousands of those who were refused visas and entry permits or who were actually turned away including the famous case of a ship carrying 937 Jewish refugees fleeing Nazi persecution turned away from Havana, Cuba and denied entry to the US in 1939 eventually died in Nazi death camps. 
 

Black History Month in the Trump Dystopia

3 February 2020 at 12:54
This year's Black History Month Theme meets the reality of the Age of Trump.

It is Black History Month again.  You remember.  It is when TV networks suddenly pop up with Black History tidbits mouthed by stars of their shows, PBS breaks out documentaries, and actorsget work showing up at elementary school assemblies portraying Harriet Tubman, Jackie Robinson, or some other safe and approved hero.  All in all it’s a good thing, but not uncontroversial.  African-Americans are meant to feel uplifted and honored.  Whites, hopefully, get their eyes opened to both some harsh realities and have some stereotypes shattered. 

Typically the President issues aProclamation, makes a speech, or invites iconic Black figures to the White House for special events. Under President Barack Obama—remember him?—there was perhaps understandably a whole series of events every year including concerts and reunions with survivingCivil Rights Movement veterans.  In his last year in office last year he and Michelle had a touching moment with a 100 year old plus proud woman voter.
For Black History month in his first year in office Donald Trump trotted out his administration's star tokens--Omarosa Manigault and HUD Secretary Dr. Ben Carson.  Omarosa has since departed and written a scathing book,  This year Carson was evidently sleeping in the Groundhog burrow.
This year Donald Trump posed one of those Tweets that was obviously written by his staff—no spelling errors, mystifying ramblings, self-pity, or attacks on his real or perceived enemies and it was posted mid-afternoon Saturday, not in a middle-of-the-night Tweet storm.

@realdonaldtrump

National African American History Month is an occasion to rediscover the enduring stories of African Americans and the gifts of freedom, purpose, and opportunity they have bestowed on future generations…

To say the least, nobody was fooled by the charade.
But before that bogus tweet, Trump was being Trump earlier that morning and drew stinging criticism for it, perhaps moving the staff to scramble for a nod at the celebration.

@realdonaldtrump

Getting a little exercise this morning!

The Resident also issued the obligatory Black History Month Proclamation written by someone on staff who once crackedat text book or at least Googled Black History Month 2020. 

The theme of this year’s observance, “African Americans and the Vote,” coincides with the 150th anniversary of the 15th Amendment, which gave African American men the right to vote.  This Amendment to the Constitution, ratified in 1870, prohibits the government from denying or abridging a citizen’s right to vote based on “race, color, or previous condition of servitude.”  Today, this guarantee is enforced primarily throughout the Voting Rights Act of 1965, an enduring legacy of Reverend Dr. Martin Luther King, Jr., and the Civil Rights movement.

This year also marks the 150th anniversary of the first African American to serve in the Congress.  In 1870, Hiram Revels, a Mississippi Republican, served a 1-year term in the Senate, where he fought for justice and racial equality.  During his lifetime, Senator Revels served as a military chaplain, a minister with the African Methodist Episcopal Church, and a college administrator.  But it was Revels’ tenure in the Congress that truly distinguished him as a trailblazer.  He made history serving our Nation in a building that had been constructed by slave laborers just a decade earlier.

My Administration has made great strides in expanding opportunity for people of all backgrounds.  Over the past 2 years, the poverty and unemployment rates for African Americans have reached historic lows.  Through the transformative Tax Cuts and Jobs Act, more than 8,700 distressed communities battling economic hardship have been designated Opportunity Zones, creating a path for struggling communities to unlock investment resources and create much needed jobs and community amenities.  I also signed into law the historic First Step Act, which rolled back unjust provisions of the Violent Crime Control and Law Enforcement Act of 1994, which disproportionately harmed African American communities.  The First Step Act provides inmates with opportunities for job training, education, and mentorship.  We want every person leaving prison to have the tools they need to take advantage of a second chance to transform their lives and pursue the American dream after incarceration.  Additionally, last December, I was proud to sign into law the groundbreaking FUTURE Act, which ensures full support for historically black colleges and universities over the next 10 years.

Note how even in this official document the Cheeto-in-Charge can’t resist tooting his own horn while ignoring the systematic attacks on Black voting rights by his administration and its allies in state governmentswho are doing everything in their power to purge Black voters, throw up daunting obstaclesto registration, making it difficult and expensive to obtain required identification, closing registration offices in or near Black communities,  and shortchangingblack polling places with adequate voting machines and supplies creating long and discouraging lines.
Discouraging Black voters with hours long lines by manipulating polling sites and short changing them on voting machines and supplies is a tool in the voter suppression kit.
Those kinds of actions helped shave black votes in 2016 and may have contributedto his victories in some states.  Despite several successful court ruling against those policies, Republicans are boldly ramping up new efforts for this year’s election and are confident that Trump appointed Supreme Court justices will reversedecades of precedent and approve all or most of the new laws and regulations. 

It’s all about stealing the election in plain sight and is probably as a heinous an attack on democracy as the House Impeachment charges.
Trump looked a little overwhelmed and frightened when Kanye West visited him in the Oval Office.
Although Trump could not be much bothered to make gestures to Black History Month on Saturday—he dared not make another shoddy three minute pilgrimage to the Martin Luther King Memorial on the Mall or a visit to the Smithsonian’s Black History Museum.  He did not even bother for an Oval Office photo op with designated administration token Housing and Urban Development Secretary Ben Carson, fellow megalomaniac Kanye West, or any of the handful of Black athletes and celebrities that have been photographed in MAGA caps.

But on Sunday his presidential campaign did air two commercials during the Super Bowl intended to show him as not racist and a friend to Blacks.  One touted the release from prison of Alice Jackson, the middle aged non-violent drug offender whose cause was touted to the President by West’s celebrity wife, Kim Kardashian and claimed that he was supporting “reuniting families” by his signing the First Step Act which passed Congress with bi-partisan support to expedite the release of drug offenders caught up in the draconian war on crime Federal minimum sentence guidelines. 

The ad was offensive on two counts.  First, Trump can hardly be said to be a champion of family unification when his signature war on immigrants continues to tear children from their families and holds them in concentration camp conditions.  Secondly his Justice Department under Attorney General William Barr is actively fighting release of inmates under the First Step Act.  It isn’t a case of one hand not knowing what the other is doing, but a typical Trumpian shell game.

By the way, the commercial was conveniently bracketed on either side by Fox TV ads to prevent it from bumping into any contrary messages.

And, of course, there was the not-so-subtle irony of Trump airing ads during the NFL’s big event after trash talking the League for allowing their players to take a knee during the National Anthem in protest of police murders of Black citizens.  If rich white team owners had their feathers ruffled over the criticism, Colin Kaepernick and other Black players were at risk of physical violence at the hands of those stirred up by Trump’s racist vitriol. 
Drawing on centuries of struggle Black Americans know how to fight back.
Of course African Americans do not want or need Donald Trump’s approval or pat on the head.  They know who their enemy is.  And they can draw from the powerful lessons of Black history for inspiration in resisting this current manifestation of American racism and attempts to restore Jim Crow.

Groundhog Day Part IIβ€”Wake Up! Murfin Verse

2 February 2020 at 16:00
Most years I mark Groundhog Day with one of my usual in depth histories of the pagan origins in the Celtic festival of Imbolc or similar Norse observations and Christian cooption of those traditions as St. Brigid’s Day in Ireland or Candlemas in Britain and the adoption of folk customs into made up American pseudo holiday.   Or sometimes I rerun a favorite essay on the symbolism and philosophy of Groundhog Day , the movie like I did earlier today.   But in 2017, just days after the inauguration of Donald Trump and as the scope of the disaster was unfolding faster than the gloomiest predictions, I was moved to commit poetry. Since we wake up again in the same predicament, it still seems apt. Wake Up! Groundhog Day 2017 6:00 am Wake Up...

DΓ©jΓ  vu All Over Againβ€”Ground Hog Day Cult Classic Film

2 February 2020 at 08:00
Bill Murray in Woodstock again.  This time the snow was real.  An unusually mild winter in 1992 forced fill crews to use fake snow for the filming of Groundhog Day.
Bill Murray created quite a stir in these parts when he showed up in Woodstock, Illinois last week to film a Jeep commercial on the Square.  I believe it was the first time he has been back since filming wrapped on Groundhog Day in 1992.  Also on hand were his brother Brian Doyle Murray who played the Mayor of Punxsutawney, Pennsylvania and Stephen Tobolowsky who played effusive insurance agent Ned Ryerson and who has regularly returned to town of annual Groundhog Day festivities.  Murray, older, heavier, and greyer was even wearing the same dark overcoat he wore in the film.
Jeep has been exceptionally coy about the commercial and when it will air.  But if you think that they went to the huge expense to hire a movie star and get authentic props like Murray’s TV news van to run randomly during some Thursday night sit-com you are not very bright.  Yesterday the company released a 15 second tease.  Since today is both Groundhog Day, the folk celebration, and Supper Bowl Sunday you can bet your bippy that you will be able to see it during the Big Game along with all of the other hugely hyped spots.
The enormous success of the movie and the fond memories of the hundreds of locals who were featured as extras and in small speaking spots in the film or who rubbed shoulders with the cast over the two months or so of location shooting led to the creation of a Groundhog Day event recreating the revelation of the rodentdubbed Woodstock Willie.  It was such a success that it became an annual event now in its 26th year and stretching out over three or four days.  It attracts dead-of-winter tourists and gives the locals a chance to party hearty.  In addition to the official prognostication at precisely 7:07 this morning, events include free showing of the film at the Woodstock Theater, storytelling, a dinner-dance at the Moose Lodge, a chili cook-off, pub crawl, tours of the Old Court House and Woodstock Opera House (both featured in the film), a walking tour of shot locations which are now marked by brass plaques, and a “Drink to World Peace” at the bar in the Woodstock Public House.  Visit the schedule of events on the Real Woodstockweb page for details.

Groundhog Day is featured prominently in the Welcome to Woodstock Mural which also celebrates Orson Wells, Opera House stars, and Dick Tracy creator Chester Gould.
The city also commemorates the film as part of the Welcome to Woodstock mural on a wall next to the Woodstock Theater.
Despite bone chilling sub-zero temperatures last year thousands showed up for Woodstock Willie's prognostication. 

In contrast to the 25th anniversary unveiling last year when Woodstock was in the grips of an extended string of sub-zero days, the TV weather people tell us that the city can expect to see the sun for the first time in ten days and that temperatures could near 50 degrees by afternoon. We shall see.
A few years ago I mused about the movie and it meaning in a blog post essay I have updated.

Bill Murray in Groundhog Day.
I used to work Woodstock.  It’s a country town, the government center for suburban/rural McHenry County.  The 19th Century Square, replete with Civil War Monument and gazebo, seems sometimes to rise like Brigadoon or Avalon from the mists of a forgotten time.

The venerable Opera House dominates one side of the Square.  On another side sits a large red brick building with a restored copper dome, the former McHenry County Courthousebuilt in 1854 and the Jail and Sheriff’s House next to it.  

Historic public buildings, churches, and graceful old homes on tree-lined streets radiate out from the Square.  Three blocks away as the crow flies the Peter Nestor House, built in 1900, sits halfway up Madison Street. I worked there in an officein the basement of my employer’s home.

At the far end of the street, on a small hill and facing all of us on the block when we walked out the front door and looked up the road, looms the manor houseof our neighborhood, a large imposing Victorian mansion.

You may have seen it before.

A private residence when used as a Bed and Breakfast in the movie, this old home has since become one--The Cherry Street Inn.
This mansion played the role of a bed and breakfast in the classic Bill Murray comedy Groundhog Day.   In the movie, the Square was dubbed Gobbler’s Knob, the name of the site in the Pennsylvania town where a Groundhog is pulled from his sleepy den every February 2 to prognosticate whether or not spring was coming. 

Most movie comedies sink below the surface of memory without leaving a ripple.  But since its release this film has resonated with audiences in a way that is reminiscent of the James Stewart/Frank Capra classic It’s a Wonderful Life—with which it shares important themes.

However, unlike James Stewart’s likable character, Bill Murray begins the film as a repellant jerk.  An arrogant Pittsburgh TV weatherman, Murray has been assigned to cover the Punxsutawney festivities.  He is surlyto his camera man, Chris Elliot, insulting to his lovely and generous producer, Andie MacDowell, condescending and disdainful to the local Punxsutawney yokels, and their ridiculous pageant.

While Stewart learned to value the person he actually was, Murray in Groundhog Daylearns how to change the world for the better—but only after he becomes someone other than the vain, shallow human being we first see in this film.

After being forced to stay in Punxsutawney by a blizzard, Murray wakes up in that Victorian bed and breakfast—the one at the end of the block—only to find that his bedside clock/calendar tells him that he has awakened once again on the morning of February 2. Then the film shows us that day repeated, and then again repeated, as day after day he wakes up again on February 2.  He is caught somehow in a closed loop of time.  The movie shows snippets from dozens of these February 2s, but makes clear that he experienced hundreds, perhaps thousands of them.

After being astonished to discover that is his life is an apparently endless series of empty, identical experiences, Murray goes through the stages of grief over the meaningless of his existence—denial, anger, bargaining, depression, and finally, acceptance.  He tries to escape by repeated, ever more creative attempts at suicide, always to re-awaken in the same bed to the same song on the clock radio.

Guess what day it is...
When he finally comes to acceptance, he learns something remarkable.

He learns that he is actually able to change how this otherwise repetitious day unfolds—by how he himself behaves.  He discovers he can change the outcomes of lives around him.  For instance, every day when the moment comes when a certain child is to fall out of the tree, hit the ground and break his arm, he arranges to be there, under the tree where he can catch the child.  He uncharacteristically acts kindly to a sick and dying homeless man.  He creates an engaging conversation with an otherwise annoying insurance salesman who—as his previously repetitive experiences had taught him—will accost him every morning on a certain street corner.

He also learns he can improve himself.  He becomes a piano virtuoso by showing up each day and presenting himself as a new student to a piano teacher.  Each day having mastered what she is unaware she that has taught him, he presents himself anew and learns from there.

At first the object of this self-improvement is largely to win over and seduce his lovely producer.   And each day he makes progress with her.  As he comes to know her, his feelings turn to something like real affection and love.  But he’s not through learning yet.  Each day at some point his old, habitual, self-centered arrogance rises and puts the kibosh on their blooming relationship.

Yet he really is changing.  Eventually the whole town comes to adore him for the many kindnesses this one-day visitor bestows on them, not just for his wit, his talent and his fame.

And each day we see an implicit love affair that had previously been stymied become something possible. We see it in Andie McDowell’s eyes which—when in his presence—shine a little brighter a little longer.

True love cannot blossom until Bill Murray painfully changes himself and finally puts Andie McDowell's needs before his own.
But this love relationship cannot break through until that day arises when, in a simple act of complete unselfishness, Bill puts Andie entirely ahead of his own needs and wants.  We are then shown a scene in which she comes to his bed at the inn and they awake in each other’s arms when the clock/calendar awakens them to February 3. We know that he and she may have an unfolding future togetherthat would not have been possible for him prior to his awakening.

So Groundhog Day becomes the metaphor, not of some automatic seasonal rebirth experience, something that appropriately takes place in the spring, but rather of a breakthrough in taking responsibilitynow. By taking an action that anyone can take when one chooses freshly—an action that is not a mere repetition of the past, not the result of some long-established habit—Murray, you, or I, can cause a future that otherwise would not be.  And we can take such an action anytime—

Even in the dead of winter.  Even in the dead of winter.


The Lunch Counter Sit-insβ€” Four Stools

1 February 2020 at 11:07
Day two at the Wooworth's Luncheonette in Greensboro, North Carolina James A. McNiel and Franklin McCain from the first day action were joined by fellow students William Smith and Clarence Henderson.  What were the thoughts of the young black man behind the counter?  About the same age as the students he may have needed the job to support his family.  Were the students jeopardizing that?  Did he view them as privileged and spoiled students?  Did he yearn to join them?
There was no charismatic leader that day, no eloquent preacher, no carefully planned campaign.  Just four young guys, freshmen no less, from an obscure public college for Negros, the Agricultural and Technical College of North Carolina.  One afternoon, February 1, 1960, they ambled over to downtown Greensboro where they causally plopped themselves down on four stools of a Woolworths Luncheonette.  They ordered coffee.  Very politely.
In those days before chain fast food joints, the lunch counters at Woolworths, other dime stores and drug stores were the top options for an inexpensive, quick mealwhile running errands in the still thriving down towns of American towns and cities.  Woolworths, like other chains, had a policy of “honoring local custom and law.”  In the South that meant they would not serve Blacks.  That in turn meant employees of down town business as well as customers of those stores who happened to be Black often had no place to grab a hot lunch or rest their feet.
It was an injustice.  Joseph McNeil, Franklin McCain, Ezell Blair, Jr. (later known as Jibreel Khazan), and David Richmonddecided to do something about it.  So they ordered coffee.  The waitresses at the counter informed them that they could not serve Coloreds.  They politely told her that they intended to stay until they were served. 
So they sat until closing, enduring the taunts and jeers of white customers.  When the store closed, they returned to the campus with the promise to return.
On the second day McNeil and McCain returned to the lunch counter with two other students.  This time a TV camera man was on hand to film their defiance.  Articles appeared in the local press.  Word was getting out.  Crowds of angry whites began to mill about the store.
On day three about sixty people from the college and community turned out in support of the rotating cast of young men in those four stools.  Word of the protest made national headlines and mention on the network evening news programs.  Woolworth’s corporate headquarters issued a statement promising to continue to honor local custom.
More than 300 turned out on day four and the sit-in was extended to another lunch counter at a local Kress store.

Lunch counter sit-ins spread across the South and continued for years.  On May 28, 1963 these Black and White Civil Rights volunteers were abused in Jackson, Mississippi.
By the end of the week black college students had spread the sit-ins to Woolworth stores in Winston-Salem, Durham, Raleigh, and Charlotte as well as towns in other states.  The Greensboro Four, as the original protestors came to be called, had sparked a largely spontaneous movement.
It was not that sit-ins were unknown.  The first in the South had been more than twenty years earlier in 1939 as a protest in the Alexandria, Virginia public library.  In the late 1940’s the Quaker Fellowship of Reconciliation (FOR) which was urging the adoption of Gandhian non-violent resistance, began to use the tactic sparingly.  In the early 1950’s volunteers from the Congress for Racial Equality (CORE) who had been trained by the FOR’s Bertrand Russell and others used sit-in protests in Northern and borders state cities like Chicago, St. Louis, and Baltimore.  But in the mid-‘50’s civil rights protest had moved to business boycotts, voter registration campaigns, and mass marches.  Dr. Martin Luther King, Jr., the Southern Christian Leadership Conference, and their allies at the Student Non-Violent Coordinating Committee (SNCC) had spread this brand of protest successfully in high profile campaigns.
But something about the Sit-in protests struck a chord with both the public and with newly empowered activists.  The movement spread to cities throughout the South.  In Nashville FOR trained pacifist James Lawsonhad already trained a disciplined cadre of students in the tactics of passive resistance who spread out over the city and surrounding area with a well-coordinated campaign.

The Rev. James Lawson of the pacifist Fellowship of Reconciliation trained with Bayard Rustin in Gandhian passive resistance and organized a highly disciplined campaign of sit-ins in Nashville.  Here he is being arrested. 
Meanwhile the original Greensboro students decided to declare a nationwide boycott of Woolworths and were supported by volunteers from existing civil rights organizations including the National Association for the Advancement of Colored People (NAACP.)  Pickets showed up at stores across the country.
In far off Cheyenne, Wyoming I was 11 years old and encountered my first demonstratorof any kind—one lone guy in a sandwich board sign outside the downtown Woolworths where I used to go for lunch every Saturday.  After a gruff beginning, “What are you staring at, kid?” I was informed about the boycott.  I had seen footage of the sit-ins on TV.  I was sympathetic.  It was the first picket line I refused to cross.
Maybe the loss of an 11 year old’s once-a-week lunch money, didn’t harm the company, but the boycott was cutting deeply into profits.  Woolworths stores were Stone Age discount houses and were the preferred shopping places of poor Blacks across the south and in the big cities of the North.  Whites could afford the upscale downtown Department Stores.  Woolworths found its sales off as much as 30% in key cities.
The chain was also taking a beating in the court of public opinion, especially in the north.  Highly respected President Dwight Eisenhower proclaimed that he was, “deeply sympathetic with efforts of any group to enjoy the rights…of equality that they are guaranteed by the Constitution,” when asked directly about the sit-ins during a news conference.
In Nashville Lawton’s campaign paid off when they won city-wide desegregation of lunch counters in May.  In other towns local merchants capitulated as the boycotts and sit-ins ate into the bottom line.
On July 25 the Greensboro Woolworth threw in the towel.  That day they served their own Black employees for the first time.  The next day the lunch counter was officially opened to Backs not only in that town, but across the entire chain.

Freedom Riders in 1961 evacuate their bus after it was set on fire.
In the next few years the sit-in tactic was applied to all sorts of struggles for equal access to public accommodation.  The bloody Freedom Rides of 1961 put wheels on the sit-in.  The tactic helped bring about the public outcrythat led to the landmark Civil Rights Act of 1963 which guaranteed equal access to public accommodations in interstate commerce.

The Greensboro Wolworths has become the International Civil Rights Center and Museum.  The Luncheonette is the center piece of the exhibits.  In Washington, D.C.  the Smithsonian Museum has the original for stools and a section of counter on display.
Today the Greensboro Woolworths building has been transformed into the International Civil Rights Center and Museum.
All in all, not a bad legacy for four college kids who wouldn’t take no for an answer.

Ernie Banksβ€”Mr. Cub’s Long and Happy Life

31 January 2020 at 12:37
Ernie Banks connects for the long ball at Wrigley Field.
Today would have been Ernie Banks 89th birthday if he had made it.  But he didn’t.  He died in a Chicago hospital on January 23, 2014
When the news his passing came it was a shock to many Cubs. It probably shouldn’t have.  After all he was nearly 84 years old.  It’s just that he seemed so ever youthful, not just in those memory pictures we had in our head of his days on the diamond, but in the frequent glimpses we would get of him on TVat fan events or in interviews.  No matter how gray or sparse his hair became, how lined that lean face, he seemed boyish, bursting with enthusiasm and, yes, ready to play two.
Banks was, bar none, the most beloved player in the long history of the Chicago National League franchise.  He was the only longtime Cub player not to draw contempt and scorn from hard core White Sox fans.  Beyond the playing field his gentle demeanor and graciousness to fans and the press endeared him to the whole city.  His status as an icon of a losing franchise almost obscured his real accomplishments on the field.
But as an obituary in the New York Times, hardly a Second City boosting cheerleader, pointed out, Banks was, “the greatest power-hitting shortstop of the 20th centuryand an unconquerable optimist…”
Banks was born on January 31, 1931, in Dallas, Texas, the second oldest of 11 children of a warehouse workerand his wife.  His father, Eddie Banks had played semi-pro ball and encouraged his athletically inclined son to take an interest in the game.  Ernie was not much interested and at first had to be bribed to play catch with the old man.  Part of it was that he had few opportunities to play organized baseball.  There was no Little League for Texas Black boys in those days and Booker T. Washington High School did not have a team.  Instead he lettered in track, basketball, and football.  The closest he could come to baseball was playing softball in summer church leagues, and for a season with the semi-pro Amarillo Colts.

Ernie Banks, second from right, with the 1953 Kansas City Monarchs.
Still after graduating he somehow managed to catch the attention of the Kansas City Monarchs, the most prestigious franchise in the Negro American League.  Some accounts give credit to a scout who was friendly with his father, others to legendary player Cool Papa Bell.  Maybe it was both.  But in 1950 he was signed and playing for the Monarchs.
Bank’s fledgling baseball career was cut short when he was drafted into the Army in 1951.  He suffered a knee injury during basic training which would haunt him later in his career.  He was attached to the 45th Anti-Aircraft Artillery Battalion at Fort Bliss where he was a sharp enough soldier to be made the unit’s flag bearer.  During his months at Bliss he was able to sub occasionally with the Harlem Globetrotters operation, usually appearing in the uniform of the perpetually loosing Washington Generals.  After that he was stationed in Germany. 
Upon his discharge from active duty, Banks rejoined the Monarchs.  His time with the team was his university of baseball.  He learned and mastered quickly all of the fundamentals of the game.    In no time at all he was a star player.  So good that he was attracting attention from Major League scouts who finally ready to stock their teams with Black talent.  He finished the 1953 season batting for an impressive .347 average.  The Chicago Cubs snatched him up and he would wear the blue pinstripes for the final games of that season.
Despite the opportunity, Banks was loathe to leave the Monarchs which he considered his home.  He thought about asking the team not to sell his contract.   That is the kind of loyalty that in the end he transferred to the Cubs.
The Cubs, badly in need of talent, put Banks directly into the Big Leaguegame without any time in the minors.  His debut at Wrigley Field was on September 17, 1953 versus the Brooklyn Dodgers.  

An autographed copy of Banks's rookie card.
Before the game Jackie Robinson crossed the field to welcome the Cubs’ first Black player and give him some support and encouragement.  Robinson had also played for the Monarchs and was Banks’s idol.  Banks later recalled that Robinson told him, “Ernie, I’m glad to see you’re up here so now just listen and learn.”  It was advice he took to heart, maybe too much so. “For years, I didn’t talk and learned a lot about people.”  
His reticence to speak up on racial tensions and issues on and off the field would later draw accusationsof being an Uncle Tom from some.  But it was not in his nature to be confrontational and he tried hard to make friends with everybody.  Robinson believed his early reticence in responding to abuse on the field when he first broke baseball’s color line earned him the right to speak out and became Civil Rights movement spokesman.  Despite their differences over this Banks and Robinson remained close.
In his first full season with the Cubs as shortstop he paired up with the team’s second Black player Gene Baker at second base to form a bang-bang double play combination.  The two also roomed together on the road.  Banks hit a respectable 19 home runs and had 71 runs batted in.  It was good enough to finish second in National League Rookie of the Year voting.

Banks turning a bang-bang double play at short stop.
Banks really took off as a dominant player in 1955, his second full season, after he switched to a lighter weight bat increasing his bat speed.  Thanks to strong wrists and a sharp eye for a fast ball, the tall, slender (6’1”, 180 lbs.) shortstop became a genuine power hitter and slugger.  That season he slammed 44 round trippers and drove in 117 runs.  He earned the first of 14 consecutive All Star Game appearances.  His home run total was a single-season record for shortstops and he set a thirty year record of five single-season grand slam home runs.
It was the beginning of a parade of phenomenally successful seasons in which he was a shining star on miserable teams.  In 1956 despite missing 19 games with an infection in one hand that took the edge off of his power Banks still hit 28 home runs, had 85 RBIs, and a .297 batting average. In 1957, he bounced back with 43 home runs, 102 RBIs, and a .285 batting average.
  
Banks slamming one home at Wrigley Field.
Then there were the back to back Most Valuable Player (MVP) Awards—a first in National League history—in ’58 and ’59.  He hit over .300 each year, led the League in RBIs both years, and knocked 47 homers the first year and 45 the next.  In 1960 he led the League with 41 homers, earned a Gold Glove at short stop and for the sixth time in his seven year full season career led the league in most games played.  
Banks was not only the star, but a consistent work horse on terrible teams.  The Cubs currently have a reputation for a fanatical fan base and the ability to fill the seats of Wrigley Field no matter how miserable the teams on the field.  But it was not always so.  In the early ‘50’s years of bad teams had slashed attendance.  The North Side ball park frequently resembled a ghost town.  Banks gave fans something to plunk down money to see.  As Ernie got hot, the fans began to come back.  Not only that, he helped them bond with the team, especially with childrenfor whom he always seemed to have time.  Banks was building a fan basefor the team that would become multi-generational.
 Cubs owner P. K. Wrigley was meddlesome, eccentric, and most of all cheap.  Despite Bank’s value to the team, he was paid remarkably modestly.  He was paid only $27,000 for the ’58 season.  That did jump to $45,000 the next year and after that it rose by small increments annual so that by the time he retire in 1971 he was making $50,000.  While those were comfortable salaries in the days before big time agents and skyrocketing pay, they lagged far behind Banks’ peers in the top rung of baseball talent by as much as 50%.  
Yet the star slugger never publicly complained out of loyalty to the team and because he enjoyed an unusually close personal relationship with Wrigley.  The two often had lunch together and in the off season Wrigley entertained Banks and his wife at his California estate.  
As if to make up for the low pay he was handing out, the chewing gum heir advised Banks on investments and encouraged him to get involved in the business world.  Banks credited the advice for encouraging him to take classes in bank management and to enter in a variety of partnership deals in enterprises that included a car dealership.  Some of the investments worked out.  Some didn’t.  But Banks did make money.  And he discovered he was a personal asset to companies who wanted to polish their images and raise their public profiles.  If he never became the great executive he yearned to be, he did become a hugely successful public relations asset and company spokesperson.
In 1961 Wrigley made the oddest decision of his ownership.  Instead of hiring a new manager he put the team in the charge of his famous College of Coaches—management by a committee of 12 coaches who rotated between them who to be field skipperon game day.  The system worked just about as well as you would expect.  
That spring the constant shifting from left to right, a necessary at shortstop, aggravated Banks’ old Army knee injury.  The College decided to rest him at short and put him in left field, a position he was totally unfamiliar and uncomfortable with.  “Only a duck out of water could have shared my loneliness in left field,” he later said.  But with the help of center fielder Richie Ashburn he quickly adapted and made only one error in 23 games out in the cow pasture.
The College then moved him to first base, the position he would keep the rest of his career.  By May 1963 he was good enough at his new position to set a record for most put-outs in a game by a first baseman.  
But Bank’s power began to taper off, as did his speed on the base paths.  In ’62 he had been beaned by Moe Drabowsky and was carried off the field unconsciouswith a concussion.  He missed three days and bounced back with a three homer game.  But there were lingering effects. The following year he was weakened by the mumps, a very dangerous illness in adult men, and finished the season with 18 home runs, 64 RBIs, and a .227 batting average.  But when he hit, it was timely hitting and the team posted its first winning season since his arrival.
The next year, however the team was back in the toilet.  Banks was settling into homer production in the high 20’s and still good RBI numbers.  On September 2, 1965 Ernie thrilled fans by smacking his 400th career homer.

Things were not all peaches and cream between banks and manager Leo Durocher who had a history of making racist statement, once wanted to bench Banks during a slump but said he couldn't because "There would be rioting in the streets."
The next year, 1965, Leo Durocher arrived from Los Angeles as solo manager with a mandate to turn the bottom dwelling, money hemorrhaging team around.  Things did not go well.  Banks was having the worst season of his career.  He hit only 15 homers and his slowing on the base paths caused him to misjudge leads.  The Cubs finished the season with a dismal 59-103 record. 
Durocher, who spent his evenings night clubbing, let the press who covered his colorful escapades know that he was dissatisfied with Banks who he considered washed up.  In his memoirs Durocher complained that he wanted to bench Banks but could not because, “there would be rioting in the streets.”  Since his past was checkered with racist comments and altercations, there was speculation, particularly in the Black owned Daily Defender that Durocher’s animosity was racially motivated. 
Banks denied it and soldiered on.  In his memoirs he wrote sympathetically of Durocher claiming he wished he had a manager like that early in his career and maintaining that he learned a lot from him. Despite the tense relations, Banks stayed at first base and his numbers came back up.  In 1967 Durocher even named him a player/coach.  He hit 23 home runs, and drove in 95 runs that year. The next year his home run numbers were back up to 32 and he was awarded the Lou Gehrig Memorial Award for playing ability and personal character.  And the Cubs were finally building a decent team around him.
The following year the famous ’69 Cubs made their legendary run for the National League pennant leading through much of August until a long losing streak and a hot New York Metsended their run.  It was the team with the most eventual Hall of Famers of any that never made it to post season play including Banks, his longtime best friend Billy Williams, pitchers Ferguson Jenkins and Ken Holtzman, and Third Baseman Ron Santo.  Banks chipped in 23 home runs, 106 RBIs, and a batting average of .253 to the effort.  It was also the last year of Ernie’s 14 year run as an All Star.
Banks hit his 500th round tripper before a home crowd at Wrigley on May 12, 1970.  But his career was winding down.  After the 1971 season he announced his retirement in December.  He remained on as a coach for three more seasons and then had turns as a scout and in the team front office.  Durocher was fired midway through the next season.
Banks’s life-time stats speak for themselves—512 home runs, 277 of them as a shortstop, a career record at the time of his retirement; 2,583 hits; 1,636 RBIs; and a .274 batting average.  In addition he held the Major League record for most games played without a postseason appearance—2,528.  His Cub records include games played; at-bats, 9,421; extra-base hits, 1,009; and total bases, 4,706.
In his post playing days Banks divided his time between the Cubs and his business affairs.  He became a partner at the first Black owned Ford Dealership in the U.S.  He worked in banking, insurance, and was an executiveat a moving company.  His investments paid off and he was worth an estimated $4 million when he retired.
But the Cubs were always closest to his heart.  In 1984 when the Tribune Company bought the team from the Wrigley family, Banks had a desk in the Front Office and a title as a Vice President for Corporate Sales.  The new management unceremoniously dumped him, which was the most disappointing, even heartbreaking moment in his life.  When fan reaction was uniform outrage, the company charged that Banks had missed some important Sales meetings and anonymously leaked comments to the press likening him to “your crazy uncle at Thanksgiving.”  That went over worse.  Within a couple of years the team kissed and made up.  Although Banks was never again given a front office job, he was employed as a team ambassador.

Bank's Baseball Hall of Fame plaque.
After retirement honors just kept piling up.  In 1977 he was elected to the Hall of Fame in his first year of eligibility.  In 1982 the Cubs retired his number 14, the first player so honored, and flew a flag with the number from the left field fowl poll.  It was five years before another player was so honored.  In 1999 he was named to the Major League Baseball All-Century Teamand the Society for American Baseball Research listed him 27th on a list of the 100 greatest baseball players.  In 2008 Banks became the first Cub player to be honored with a statue outside Wrigley Field.
In 2009 Banks was named a Library of Congress Living Legend, an award in recognition of those “who have made significant contributions to America’s diverse cultural, scientific and social heritage.” On August 8, 2014 President Barack Obama draped the Presidential Medal of Freedom around Banks’ neck in a ceremony that also honored former President Bill Clinton, Oprah Winfrey and 13 others.  Characteristically, Banks responded with a generous gesture that surprised and touched everyone.  He presented the President with a bat given to him by Jackie Robinson, Obama’s treasured boyhood hero.  Experts speculated that a bat of that provenance—Robinson, Banks, to Obama—instantly became probably the most valuable piece of baseball memorabilia in history.


Receiving the Medal of Freedom from Sox fan  Barack Obama.  In return Banks gave the President a signed bat that Jackie Robinson gave him..

All of these awards and honors paled against the love and affection felt for Mr. Cub by former teammates and fans alike.  When word of his death spread, fans flocked to Wrigley Field which was blocked by chain link fence for reconstruction, leaving flowers, candles, baseball cards, and other tributes in heaps and piles against the fence.  The Cubs had Bank’s statue, which had been removed during construction for repainting and restoration, moved to Daily Plaza where more came to pay their respects.

Posing with Mr. Cub at Wrigley Field.
The public funeral was at Chicago’s history Fourth Presbyterian Church.   A memorial service was broadcast live on WGN-TV and a processional carried Ernie for the last time past Wrigley Field.

The Father of the Nation is No Moreβ€”The Assassination of Mahatma Gandhi

30 January 2020 at 16:33
Mohandas Gandhi--the Mahatma.  The Father of India and icon non-violent passive resistance. On January 30, 1948 Mohandas Karamchand Gandhi was shot and killed while on a nightly public walk in Delhi by Nathuram Godse, a Hindu nationalist enraged that the Mahatma had promoted communal peace between India and Muslim Pakistan by fasting until the Indian government made a 550 million Rupee payment to Pakistan and paid reparations to Indian Muslims whose homes had been destroyed in the civil unrest following Independence and Partition.   It was the last great non-violent protest of Gandhi’s long life.   One would think that the accomplishments of a man who since returning to India in triumph following campaignson behalf of Indian laborer...

Bob Shaneβ€”The Last Kingston Trio Founder Bows Out

29 January 2020 at 20:37
Bob Shane, David Guard, and Nick Reynolds--the original Kingston Trio.
Word has come that Bob Shane, the last surviving original member of the Kingston Trio died on Sunday in hospice care in Phoenix, Arizona.  He was 85 years old.  With him faded on of the final lights of the once bright pop folk revival of the late 1950’s and early ‘60’s.  
The group Shane founded with Dave Guardand Nick Reynolds on California campuses in the mid-‘50’s went on to dramatically change American popular music and become by far the most successful act and top recording artists of the era eclipsing rock and roll stars like Elvis Pressley, rhythm & blues acts, pop crooners, and jazz ensembles.  
Shane was born in Hilo, Hawaii on February 1, 1934, the son of a wealthy German immigrant merchant and his Utah born wife who had met while attending Stanford University.  While attending a tony private high school he became interested in Hawaiian and Polynesian music casually picking up the ukulele.  He found a kindred spirit in classmate David Guard.  Shane was self-taught on the guitar and taught Guard.  Both had interest in Hawaiian slack-string guitar.   The pair performed at parties and in school shows doing an eclectic mix of Tahitian, Hawaiian, and calypso songs. 
At graduation both headed for California for college.  Guard enrolled at Stanford while Shane went to Menlo College in near-by Atherton where he met San Diego born Nick Reynolds, a particular devotee of calypso who played bongo and conga drums in addition to guitar and whose tenor voice harmonized with the other two.  Together the three with a sometimes rotating cast of one or two other college musician began playing on campuses and in clubs as Dave Guard and the Calypsonians.  Both Guard and Shane picked up the banjo and either played it.  They also added some traditional sea shanties to their repertoire.  They had fun and developed a local following but none of them seriously considered a musical career.
When Shane graduated in 1956 he returned to Hawaii to join his father’s business as expected. He did not enjoy business and was drawn to moonlighting as a musician.  He later made the entirely unsubstantiated claim to performing as “the first ever Elvis impersonator.”  But he spent more time covering Hawaiian music, Hank Williams, The Weavers, and especially Harry Bellefonte.  
In 1957 Guard and Reynolds decided to give professional performing a shot and Shane eagerly joined them to form the Kingston Trio, named for Kingston, Jamaica home of calypso.  Almost immediately they were signed by agent/publicist Frank Werber.  Werber had them intensely rehearse for six months with an assist from vocal coach Judy Davis while the expanded their repertoire adding traditional folk songs and some foreign language tunes to their calypso core.  Guard, by this time the most skilled musician, arranged most of the songs.  Occasionally they tried out setsat college hang-outs.

Showing their calypso roots, the Kingston Trio with Nick Reynolds on conga.
The Trio also agreed on a sort of stage uniform in an era when most performers were appearing in suits and ties or even tuxedos. The chose open-neck three-quarter sleeve vertically striped sport shirts, the epitome of laid-back So-Cal style.  Four years later at the height of the Trio’s success another close harmony but very different group, The Beach Boys, would adopt the same look.
The Trio’s break-out came when comedienne Phillis Diller canceled a week-long engagement at The Purple Onion in San Francisco.  Webber convinced house management to give his new act a try.  They did not waste the opportunity.  Guard sent out five hundred postcards to everyone that they three musicians knew in the Bay Area and local music movers and shakers while Werber plasteredthe city with handbills.   The crowds showed up and continued to come on the strength of word of mouth.  The one week gig was extended to six months.  By the time it was over they were West Coast celebrities.
They went national with a tour in early 1958 that included such top clubs as Mr. Kelly’s in Chicago, the Village Vanguard in New York City’s Greenwich Village, Storyville in Boston, and finally back to San Francisco and for it premier club, the hungry i, 
Record companies took note and both Dot and Liberty Records offered deals but wanted to record 45 rpm singles, the staple of radio disc jockeys and juke boxes.  But the trio knew that their sophisticated, hip audiences were beginning to prefer LP 33rpm albums to play on hi-fi sets.  Los Angeles based Capitol Records, home of such top talent as Frank Sinatra, Judy Garland, Dean Martin, Al Martino, and Dinah Shore, signed the Kingston Trio to an exclusive seven-year deal. 

The Kingston Trio's debut album.
The group’s first album, the self-titled The Kingston Trio, was recorded over a three-day period in February 1958 and released in June that year, just as the group was embarking on its engagement at the hungry i.   It included an eclectic mix that mirrored what the group did on the nightclub stage—calypso inspired songs like The Sloop John B, Weavers style folk song like Santy Anno and Bay of Mexico, and contemporary songs like Scotch and Soda, whose authorship is still in dispute despite having been copyrighted by comedian Morey Amsterdam.
The album was recorded without the orchestral back up standard on even folk recordings at the time but with a string base accompaniment.
Sales were brisk in California but so-so nationally until Salt Lake City DJs Paul Colburn and Bill Terry at KLUB in Salt Lake City began playing one cut—the Appalachian murder ballad Tom Dooley and personally called radio personalities in other cities to do the same.  Not only did album sales explode, but there was an irresistible demand for a single.  A single was finally released on August 8.  It reached #1 on the Billboard chart by late November, sold a million copies by Christmas, and was awarded a Gold Record.  It drove the album to #1 on the chards as well winning a second Gold Record.  It remained on the Billboard charts for 195 weeks. 

The Trio's Tom Dooley single shattered sales records.
Such overwhelming success was bound to be recognized. Tom Dooley won the 1959 Grammy for Best Country & Western performance.  The selection outraged top country acts, but there was no folk music category at the time.  The next year as more Kingston Trio recordings were topping the charts and new acts like the Chad Mitchell Trio, The Limelighters, and others were joining in what had suddenly become the great popular folk revival boom, the National Academy of Recording Arts and Sciences the Grammy for Best Ethnic or Traditional Folk Recording, which the Trio promptly won for their second studio album At Large.   
They were now on an unprecedented roll.  Their first five studio albums achieved # 1 chart status and got Gold Records. For five consecutive weeks in November and December 1959, four Kingston Trio albums ranked in the top ten of Billboard’s Top LPs, a feat unmatched by any artists before or since. They Trio also charted several single records during this time, made numerous television appearances, and played upwards of 200 engagements per year.

The Trio on the Jack Benny Program with Mel Blanc.
But such overwhelming success also brought fierce criticism.  Country artists continued to be miffed about the group’s encroachment on some of the songs that were the foundation of modern country & western.  Rock and roll acts considered them bland and as a rival for teen audiences. R&B performers considered them as “white bread” intended to keep young audiences away from “dangerousNegro music.  
But for the Trio the most stinging criticismof all came from traditional folk performers who resented their “slick” arrangements and the copyrights they obtained for arrangements of traditional songs including Tom Dooley as well as for contemporary songs like the much-disputed Scotch and Soda.  Yet the rising tide of pop folk lifted all boats giving traditional artists new life on the college circuit, which the Trio was credited with practically inventing, new recording opportunities, radio airplay, and TV exposure on both big name variety shows and on the popular folk series Hootenanny.
Joan Baez later reflected on the conflicted feelings of folk traditionalists:
Before I turned into a snob and learned to look down upon all commercial folk music as bastardized and unholy, I loved the Kingston Trio. When I became one of the leading practitioners of ‘pure folk,’ I still loved them.
Bob Dylan echoed similar sentiments:
There were other folk-music records, commercial folk-music records, like those by the Kingston Trio. I never really was an elitist. Personally, I liked the Kingston Trio. I could see the picture...the Kingston Trio were probably the best commercial group going, and they seemed to know what they were doing…
But before those accolades put their commercial success in perspective, the scorn of “serious” folk musicians put a strain on the three singers.  Guard reveled in being called “the group’s acknowledged leader” in album liner notes and in the press.  Shane and Reynolds resented that and believed they deserved equal credit for their collaborative efforts.  Guard also disdained the musical ability of his partners and pushed them hard to improve the instrumental skills.  He also wanted to change and expand the Trio’s repertoire to prove themselves as worthy serious musicians.  The others saw no reason to change the eclectic selection process that had brought them success.  And like some of the critics they resented Guard personally claiming copyright to arrangements of traditional songs as well as Scotch and Soda.  Business disputes also contributed to the tension.

Shane and Reynolds with John Stewart--the second configuration of the Trio.
In May 1961 Guard resigned from the group but agreed to fulfill commitments through November.  Shane, Reynolds, and Werber bought out Guard’s interest in their business partnershipfor $300,000 and replaced him with John Stewart, a 21-year-old member of the Cumberland Three, one of the many groups that sprang up hoping to imitate the Kingston Trio's success.  He publicly debuted with the Trio in September 1961.
The change did not seem to adversely affect the Trio.  Stewart was an accomplished guitarist and banjoist as well as a songwriter who had already sold two songs to the group.  Shane noted “We did nearly as well with John as we did with Dave.” Six of the group's next seven albums between 1961 and 1963 continued to place in Billboard’s Top Ten and several of the group’s most successful singles, including Where Have All the Flowers Gone? and Greenback Dollar, charted as well.
But nothing lasts forever.  Folk music was changing with Baez, Dylan, and Phil Ochsleading the charge with their new protest music and radical political themes.  Another, even more polished pop/folk group, Peter, Paul & Mary who also did protest material stole part of their thunder.  Then came the British Invasion that threatened to blow all American acts out of the water.
Record sales plummeted.  Capitol dropped the group and Decca picked them up for four more albums that did not have strong sales.  They remained a popular act on the college circuit that they had pioneered but other venues were drying up.  By mutual agreement the group decided to disband after a final two week engagement at the old hungry i in June 1967.
Reynolds moved to Oregon and pursued interests in ranching, business, and race cars for the next twenty years. Stewart enjoyed a long and distinguished career as a singer-songwriter, composing hit songs like Daydream Believer for The Monkees and Runaway Train for Rosanne Cash.  He recorded more than 40 albums, had mid-level chart success with several singles, and had a devoted fan base.
Shane struck out on his own as a single act and recorded several singles and one album to only middling success.  But he still had a great ear for a song and recorded Honey which later became a million-seller for Bobby Goldsboro.  He experimented with different performing partners before securing permission from Reynold and Werber in 1969 to revive the group as the New Kingston Trio to distinguish it from the original group.  He also had permission to use the group’s songs and arrangements in addition to new music.

Bob Shane in one of the later configurations of the group.
The new group went through at least three changes in line up with Shane remaining the anchor.  They did not have much recording success but were kept busy touring.  In 1976 Shane secured the unencumbered rights to use the band’s original name in exchange for relinquishing his interestin the still-profitable corporation, whose holdings included copyrights and licensing rights to many of the original Trio’s songs.  It was not a wise business decision—the old partnership still produced substantial income every year and income from touring and recording seemed to shrink year by year.  But Shane became the last guardian of the Kingston Trio legacy.
Various configurations of the trio continued to tour.  The combination of Shane, Roger Cambrill, George Grove were together from 1976 to 1985—the longest any three singers performed together.  
In 1981 PBS mounted a reunion special for their ubiquitous fund raising appeals.  Dave Guard, Nick Reynolds, and John Stewart joined the Shane-Gambill-Grove Trio and guest performers Mary Travers, Tom Smothers, and Lindsey Buckingham of Fleetwood Mac at the Magic Mountain amusement park for a program billed as The Kingston Trio and Friends Reunion.  Despite lingering tensions between Guard and Shane the different configurations of the Trio took turns performing sets of the group’s best-known songs with all the artists joining onstage for a finale.
After Gambill died unexpectedly from a heart attack on March 2, 1985 at the age of 42 there were several changes in line-up for the Trio, including a brief return of Nick Reynolds, all helmed by Shane continued to tour and record until ill health cause Shane’s retirement from performing in 2004.  Grove, Bill Zorn, and Rick Doughertytoured under Shane’s direction for 12 years.

Bob Shane soldiering on despite being on oxygen.
In 2017 Shane licensed his rights to a new trio consisting of Nick’s son Josh Reynolds, Nick’s cousin Mike Marvin, and Tim Gorelangton.  That line-up encouraged a revival of interest but did not last long.  Josh Reynolds left in 2018 and two others have taken his spot.  Currently Don Marovich rounds out the Trio.
Dave Guard died in 1991.  John Stewart and Nick Reynolds both passed in 2008.
After retiring Shane lived in Phoenix surrounded by Gold Records and Kingston Trio memorabilia. His survivors include his wife, Bobbi (Childress) Shane and five children from an earlier marriage, to Louise Brandon.


Coletteβ€”Shocking and Irresistible

28 January 2020 at 08:00
Colette in 1886 by Jacques Hubert.
I admit it. The big reason I picked the birthday of French novelist, sexual adventuress, and outsized personality Colette to write about is so I could post the semi-salacious photos of her decked out as the Queen of the Nile. This blog is not too high minded to provide a little historical cheesecake. The French have an expression that may have become a cliché on the lips of Pepe Le Pewin this country, but is apt none the less—ooh-la-la!
Colette with her first husband Henri Gauthier Villars a/k/a Willy.
Sidonie-Gabrielle Colette was born on January 28, 1873 in provincial Saint-Sauveur-en-Puisaye, Yonne, in Burgundy. Bright, buxom, and beautiful, she was married at twenty to an older man, the music and literary critic Henri Gauthier-Villars who wrote under the name Willy. Willy was a bi-sexualand famous libertine. He was also a literary charlatan. Recognizing his wife’s superior talent, he kept her as a virtual slave churning out material that he published under his own name. This eventually included Colette’s first novels destined to become classics. The semi-autobiographical Claudine series scandalized French society when they were published but are now cherished as charming tales of a strong willed young girl blossoming into a sensual woman.

 
An original version of one of the popular Claudine series of novels that Willy published under his own name.
After fleeing the abusive marriage in her early 30’s Colette did not lose her taste for shocking the Bourgeoisie. By 1907 she was making her living dancing nearly naked on the French stage. That year she partnered with her lover, Mathilde de Morny, the Marquise de Belbeuf who performed as Missy. Their performance of a pantomime Rêve d'Égypte at the Moulin Rouge included an on-stage kiss which set off a near riot and police raid. Colette and Missy had to end their co-habitationbut continued as lovers for five years and as friends for the rest of their lives.

Colette with her lover and stage partner Mathilde de Morny a/k/a Missy
Not that Colette could be confined by a monogamous relationship to a woman or a man. The first of several relationships with women may have been with the American expatriate and proprietress of one of the leading literary salons Natalie Barney who sheltered her when she first escaped her husband. Among her female lovers was said to the African-American singer and dancer Josephine Baker.
Collet's 1907 bare breasted appearance in La Chair set tongues wagging.
Colette also continued to have relationships with men, both love affairs, as with the Italian writer Gabriele D’Annunzio and as a courtesan to wealthy men like Auguste Herriot, the heir to an automobile fortune.


Cleopatra at the Moulon Rouge Rêve d’Egypte in 1907 in which she shared a long, patinate kiss with Missy.
With the outset of World War I, Colette turned her husband’s rural estate at St. Malo into a hospital for the wounded. Her gracious carewas long remembered and she was made a Chevalier of the Legion of Honorin 1920 for her work. During the war she also found time to begin a long collaboration with composer Maurice Ravel which eventually led to the opera L’Enfant et les sortilèges which was finally produced in 1924.
By that time her marriage was over after a scandalous and well published affair with her 15 year old stepson, Bertrand de Jouvenel. Her literary fame was growing. Her 1920 novel Chérichronicled a long affair between an aging courtesan and a young man. She traced her two characters through two more wildly successful novels.
Colette carried on an affair with her 16 year-old step son, Bertrand de Jouvenel, acting out in real life the events in her 1920 novel Chéri.
In the mid-twenties Colette became part of the avant-garde set revolving around Jean Cacteau, who would be her neighbor and confidantfor years. By late in the decade she was being acclaimed as the greatest French female writer. Her flaunted affairs were denounced in the conservative press and from the pulpit, even as her novels won rave reviews and huge readership.
In 1935 Colette married for the third and last time to Maurice , a Dutch Jew from a wealthy family of diamond dealers. Goudeket, content not to attempt to constrain his still adventurous wife, proved to be her enduring partner. She even assumed his name and became, legally, Sidonie Goudeket, although she still published as Colette.

Colette with her third and final husband Maurice Goudeket, a Dutch Jew who she hid from the Nazis during World War II.
But war prevented much celebration. With the onset of World War II her international fame gave her some protection against the occupying Nazis, but Colette had to hide her Jewish husband in the attic of her home and assisted many other French Jews either hide or escape. After this became known after the war, she was once again hailed as a hero.
Despite the distraction of the war, Colette achieved the greatest success of her remarkable career which included nearly 50 novels with the publication of the novella Gigi in 1944. The charming story of a courtesan in training made the aging Colette world famous in the post-war years as she found herself one of the most admired literary figures in France. Her reputation grew as Gigi was published around the world, causing new interest in translations of her earlier work in the United States. She personally selected the young Dutch-born ballerina Audrey Hepburnto play the title role in a 1951 Broadway play based on the novel. She did not live to see the even more successful musical film by Alan Jay Lerner and Fredrick Lowe starring Leslie Caron as Gigi which went on to win the Academy Award for Best Picture.

Colette personally picked young Audrey Hepburn, a frail Dutch ballerina, to star in the Broadway stage play Gigi in 1950 launching her storied career as an actress.
When Colette died in Paris on August 3, 1954 at the age of 81, the Catholic Church denied her last ritesbecause of her scandalous liaisons and divorces. But she was given the first French state funeral for a woman. She is buried in the Père Lachaise Cemetery in Paris where her grave is still a destination of pilgrimage.


Keira Knightly starred as Colette in the 2018 bio flick.
In 2018 Colette a bio-flick directed by Wash Westmorelandand starring Kyra Knightly opened to strong international reviews but as an “art film” grossed a disappointing $5.1 million in the United States and Canada.  Too bad.  It was a film well worth seeing.

International Holocaust Remembrance Day on the75th Anniversary of the Liberation of the Auschwitz-Birkenau Death Camps

27 January 2020 at 15:38
The grim realityis that 75 years after the world got confirmation of the breadth of the Holocaust anti-Semitism is on the rise in the United States and in Europe.   As the last survivors of the death camps and the Allied soldiers who liberated them dwindle the collective memory has dimmed.   Polls constantly show that younger people are at best foggy on the reality—many can’t place World War II within 50 years on a time line, are unsure who the combatants were and on who was responsible for barely understood atrocities.   Holocaust denial is on the rise spread mainly by those who try to mask their own intentions to “complete the job.”   Right wing nationalism is on the rise in Europe making substantial gains in several nation...

Breaking Freeβ€”Bessie Coleman, Aviatrix Against the Odds

27 January 2020 at 08:00
Bessie Coleman was both the first Black and first Native American woman to win pilot wings.
Bessie Coleman seemed destined by birth to remain earthbound, poor, and obscure when she was born on January 26, 1892 as the 10th of 14 children of sharecroppers near Atlanta, Texas.  Her father was an enrolled member of the Cherokee tribe in Indian Territory just across the border to the north. Her mother was Black. In search of better prospects the family soon moved to Waxahachie south of Dallas where the girl spent most of her childhood and teen years.
When she was 9 her father abandoned the familyto return to tribal lands in Oklahoma leaving her impoverished family to struggle.  Despite all obstacles, including having to walk four miles each day to an inferior and segregated one room school, Bessie showed herself to be an eager student who excelled at reading and enjoyed math.  She was also dedicated to the family’s Missionary Baptist Church. 
Every year her schooling was interruptedto pick cotton with the rest of her family.   Her mother let Bessie keep part of her earnings from the harvest which she saved so that at age 18 she was able to enroll at the Oklahoma Colored Agricultural and Normal University at Langston, Oklahoma.   She had to drop out of school after just one semester when her savings ran out.  Back in Waxahachie she found some work in local beauty shops and returned to the cotton fields every year.
But Coleman was ambitious to escape the life that loomed ahead of her—inevitable marriage to another sharecropper, repeated childbirth, and endless drudgery.  In 1916 she left Waxachachie behind forever at the age of 23 to join a brother who had joined the Great Migration to Chicago.  In the city she found work as a manicurist at the White Sox Barbershop.  Pretty, personable, and smart, she attracted the attentionand support of some of her clients.
They included a cream of the Chicago Black elite, including after the end of the Great War in 1918, Black veterans including some pioneering military pilots.  Entranced by their stories, Coleman decided she wanted to fly, too.
But the obstacles once again seemed overwhelming.  No American flight schools would train Blacks and she knew of nonethat would teach women.  Even the Black pilots she had met declined to teach her.  Her only option was to go to France where they had all trained.  With luck her manicure customers and admirers included Robert S. Abbott, founder and publisher of the Chicago Defender, America’s premier Black owned newspaper, and banker Jesse Binga who bankrolled her trip to France.
In preparation for her adventure Coleman took crash course in French at the Chicago Berlitz School.  
Coleman's International Pilot's License.
Coleman arrived in Paris in November of 1920.  As she expected, she was allowed to enroll in a French flying school with no difficulty and was soon learning in a primitive Nieuport Type 82 biplane.  She was a quick learner.  On June 15, 1921 she became simultaneously the first Black woman and the first Native American woman to be granted an International Pilot’s License from the Fédération Aéronautique Internationale.  Not content with that achievement she stayed for two more months in France to hone her skills and log time in the airunder the advanced tutelage of from a former French ace.
Thanks to hoopla stirred up by her sponsor at the Defender, Coleman found herself a minor celebrity when she came ashore in New York that September.  Hailed as the “dusky queen of the air,” she almost immediately launched a national speaking tour hoping to raise money for her own aircraft.
While on tour she met the Rev. Hezakiah Hill of the Mount Zion Missionary Baptist Church in Black Parramore neighborhood of Orlando, Florida and his wife Viola.  The couple offered Coleman a home in the church parsonage and became surrogate parents to her.  It would become the anchor of her life in the frequent wanderings of the rest of her life.  She even opened her own beauty shop to finance her flying.  

Coleman designed her own pilot uniform for her lecture tours.
The lecture circuit was only a stop-gapto Coleman’s goal of becoming a full-time professional pilot.  Two of the avenues of employment were barred to her—military service or becoming an airmail pilot.  Her only hope was to become a barnstorming pilot.  But that would require her to further sharpen her skills as a stunt pilot.  
In February 1922 she returned to Paris for two more months of advanced stunt flying instruction from a French ace.  Then she traveled to the Netherlands to meet legendary aircraft designer Anthony Fokker who was so impressed with her that he sent her on to his airplane factories in Germany where she received further instruction from his top test pilots.  By the time she sailed for home Coleman was probably the best trained female pilot yet.

Coleman with a monoplane on her return to France to study stunt flying with former French aces.
When she returned to New York to a new round of press attention, Abbot and the Defender sponsored her appearance at a special air show at Curtis Field on Long Island on September 3, 1922 in honor of World War I veterans of the all-Black 369th Infantry Regiment.  A few weeks after that auspicious debut, she headlined a special air show at Chicago’s Checkerboard Field, now Midway Airport.
She flew at first in mostly rented or borrowed Curtis JN-4 “Jenny” biplanes, the slow and lumbering staple of barnstormers.

Coleman with one of the rented or borrowed Curtis Jenny bi-planes that she used for her barnstorming appearances.  Despite being inexpensive mainstays of the barnstorming circuit, the planes were slow, lumbering, and fragile. .  
Coleman had a very successful barnstorming career for the next five years.  She was an expert in self-promotion, not hesitating to use either her good looks or outsized vivacious personality to charm even hostile reporters.  She broke into mainstream white press and was profiled in magazine cover stories and featured in newsreels.
She snapped up an opportunity to star in her own feature film financed by the African American Seminole Film Producing Company.  But her high hopes for the movie Shadow and Sunshine were dashedon the first day of shooting when she was handed as script with an opening scene of her dressed in tatters and barefoot walking down a road with a knapsack.  Coleman who even as a sharecropper’s daughter was at pains to be as clean and stylish as she could, was deeply offended by the depiction which played to all of the racial stereotypes promoted by the White culture.  She walked off the set and turned her back on the promise of movie stardom.
Coleman hoped to give up barnstorming and open her own flight school for young Blacks of both sexes.  She had hoped the film would finance that plan.  Without it she resigned herself to another season or two of touring to raise the money she needed.
In April of 1926 Coleman purchased a new—for her—Jenny bi-plane in Dallas.  She dispatched her trusted mechanic, 24 year old William D. Willis to pick up the plane and fly it to meet her in Jacksonville, Florida. Willis found that the well used Jenny was in poor condition.  In fact he made three forced landings on the flight to Florida.  He urged Coleman not to use the plane until he had time to give it a complete overhaul.  But Coleman had a contract to perform on May 1 and did not have time for that.  Instead she had Willis take her up for a trial flight on April 30 to familiarize herself with the plane.  Because the scheduled performance included her making a parachute jump from the plane, she was in the observer’s seat and Willis at the controls.  For some reason Coleman was not strapped into her seat.

The publisher of the Chicago Defender had helped finance Coleman's flying lessons in France and had heavily promoted her ever since.  He death was a banner headline in America's most influential Black newspaper.  The local Jacksonville press couldn't even be bothered to mention her name in their coverage.
Ten minutes after takeoff at an altitude of 2000 feet the plane shuddered, lurched, and then rolled over into an uncontrolled dive.  Coleman was thrown from her seat and fellto her instant death.  Willis could not regain control of the aircraft and died in a fiery crash. It was determined that a loose wrench slid into the gearbox.  
Dead at just 34 years of age, Coleman shared the fate of many pioneering flyers.   Aviation was still a dangerous business.  She was widely mourned, but quickly forgotten outside the Black community as Jazz Age White America quickly turned its attention to the next shiny object.
World War I veteran Lt. William J. Powell, a former infantry officer who dreamed of becoming a flyer was inspired by Coleman.  Shortly after getting his own pilot’s license Powell formed the Bessie Coleman Aero Club to promote Black aviation in 1929 and commemorated her in his 1934 book, Black Wings.

Coleman was honored with a 1995 stamp in the Black Heritage series by the United States Postal Service.
Coleman was re-discovered by a wider audiencewith the rising interest in Black History.  She has been honored by roads named for her at Chicago’s O’Hare and three other airports around the world.  The street in front of her Tampa parsonage home has also been re-named for her and the site of the house on Chicago’s South Side where she lived with her brother has been plaqued by the Chicago Cultural Center.  The United States Post Office honored her with a first class stamp in its Black Heritage series in 1995.  And in 2006 Coleman was belatedly inducted into the National Aviation Hall of Fame in Dayton, Ohio.                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      


The Very Modest First Winter Olympics

26 January 2020 at 13:20
This poster promoted winter games in the shadow of Mont Blanc as an extension of Olympic Games held in Paris that summer.  The competition was retroactively declared the official first Winter Olympic Games.
On January 25, 1924 athletes from 16 nations gathered at the foot of Mont Blanc in Chamonix, and Haute-Savoie, France for an International Winter Sports Week.  The event was considered by its host, the French Olympic Committee, to be an informal extension of the Olympics Games held that summer in Paris.  It was in response to a clamor, particularly by Nordic countries for an international venuefor amateur winter sports.
It was only after the conclusion of the successful games that the International Olympic Committee (IOC) decided to formally inaugurate the Winter Games at their meeting in 1925, that they retroactively proclaimedthe Chamonix games the I Olympic Winter Games.  Thereafter the games would be held every four years in the same years as the Summer Games—interrupted by World War II—until 1994 when the current schedule or holding the game two years after the last Summer event was adopted.

Norway dominated Alpine events like the ski slalom. 
The French event was not, however the first time some winter sports were part of Olympic games.  Figure Skating had been an Olympic event in both London and Antwerp, and Ice Hockeywas contested in Antwerp on indoor rinks.  Obviously those events which had to be held outdoors could not be accommodated in a normal Olympic schedule.

The sole American Gold Medal was in Speed Skating.
The first games were totally dominatedby Nordic teams.  Norway won four Gold Medalsand 17 total medals, Finland had four Golds and 11 total.  The United States only took a Gold in Speed Skating, a very distant Silver in Hockey, Silver in Lady’s Figure Skating, and a Bronze for Men’s Ski Jump.  But that was better than the hapless home team, despite fielding the second largest number of athletes.  The French won just three Bronze medals, one of them not actually awarded until 2006.

An unofficial sport at the games, curlers were finally awarded medal for the competition in 2006.  Note the woman on this team--the only event in which women competed along side men.
Curling had been presented during the games, but was not considered an official sport.  In 2006, the IOC retroactively awarded medals to the 1924 curling teams after an appealon behalf of the victorious British by a Glasgow newspaper.
The Curling medals were not the only ones awarded tardily.  When officials in 1974 discovered a misentered score in a ski jumping event, American Anders Haugen was elevated from fourth place to third and the 86 year old athlete finally received his Bronze.
The last medal presented during the competition was awarded to a sport that was not even contested during the games.  The French Olympic Committee presented a Gold Medal for alpinisme to Charles Granville Bruce, the leader of the expedition that tried but failed to climb Mount Everest in 1922.
Athletes at the games competed in 16 events in 9 sports—Bob Sled, Curling, Ice Hockey, Military Patrol, Figure Skating, Speed Skating, Cross Country Skiing, Nordic Combined Skiing, and Ski Jumping.

Norway's 13 year old Sonja Henie placed last in 1924  but was the darling of the games.  She went on to win Gold Medals in the next three Winter Games and a career in Hollywood movies.
In Figure Skating Sweden’s Gillis Grafström became the first—and last—individual to successfully defenda Gold Medal won at a previous Summer game, Antwerp in 1920.  He would go on to notch a third win in 1928 and a Silver in 1932.  On the distaff side 11 year old Sonja Henie skated for Norway.  She finished last but became the darling of the competition.  She would go on to win the next three consecutive Gold Medals, a career as one of the highest paid movies stars in Hollywood, and the first ice show queen.
Then there was Ice Hockey.  The Canadians, like Grafström defending Gold won at Antwerp, achieved the most devastating complete domination of an event in Olympic history, Summer or Winter.  They finished their qualifying round with 4 wins, and a total score of 110–3 against Switzerland, Czechoslovakia, Sweden, and Great Britain then breezed to a win topping the U.S.  This domination continued through most of early Olympic history.  The Canadians won six of the first seven Gold Medals.  Frankly, the whole country has had a swelled head and been a dick about this ever since.

Since their crushed all opposing teams in hockey 110 to 3 points and dominated the first seven Winter Games, the Canadians have been all about the puck.
All in all it was an exciting and successful week of completion.  Unlike the enormously expensive Summer games that year in Paris, the winter events even turned a modest profit.  They helped popularize winter sports in Europe and North America.  Not a bad debut.

Ford to Trumpβ€”Presidential Mercy

23 January 2020 at 17:45
Barack Obama was unusually active with clemency orders and pardons in his last days in office.
In 2017 Barack Obama spent the last days of his Presidential term churning out sentence commutations.  Hundreds were given to non-violent drug offenders facing draconian sentences under the exceptionally harsh Federal Sentence Standards, the most vindictive in the world.  But there are so many of those victims of the failed war on drugs that the commutations hardly made a dent in the American gulag.  Also given leniency were some white collar criminals, the kind of offenders that drew the more stingy grace of Obama’s predecessor George W. Bush.  Even a beloved baseball icon, Willie McCovey of the San Francisco Giants who was convicted on Income Tax evasion was one of 64 that drew and outright pardon from the President.  
Most controversially Obama commuted the sentences of whistleblower Chelsea Manning, the former Army Private Bradley Manning, and Puerto Rican nationalist leader Oscar Lopez.  Inexplicably he did not commute the sentence of ailing American Indian Movement leader Leonard Peltier who has been behind bars for 40 years and will now surely die in prison.
However disappointing and mystifying that travesty of justice was, Obama gets credit for at least wrestling with the catastrophic effects of the lock-‘em-up-and-throw-away-the-key mania that created the school to prison pipeline.

Trumps swift pardon of racist Arizona Sheriff Joe Aripio, set the patter for his later favors.
No one, except possibly sex offenders, gun nuts, and White nationalist terrorists could expect any such displays of mercy from his successor as occupant of the Oval Office.  On the contrary.  Trump and his administration have sought to swell the prison population with those who resist his autocratic rule, immigrants, and minorities of every sort.  And the recipients of his tender mercy were of a very different sort including pardons for the ilk of Arizona racist sheriff Joe Aripio, Watergate figure Scooter Libby, right-wing commentator Dinesh D’Souza, Army Lt. Michael Behenna who was convicted of murdering an Iraqi man, right wing Canadian media mogul Conrad Black, Chalmer Lee Williams convicted of illegal firearms sales, Army Major Mathew Golsteyn who was awaiting trial on a charge of murdering a suspected Afghan bomb maker, and Lt. Clint Lorance convicted of murdering two Afghan civilians.  
Trump’s sentence commutations have included well connected bank fraudster Sholom Rubashkin, arsonists Dwight and Steven Hammond who inspired Nevada anti-government extremists Ammon and Ryan Bundy in their armed seizure of the Malheur National Wildlife Refuge, and Medicare scammer Ted Shul who ran faith-based behavioral healthcare treatment centers for juveniles.  
Do you detect a pattern here?  And it is widely believed that Trump has promised eventual pardons or commutations to those who have been loyal to him in various corruption investigations.  
Forty-three year ago this week another incoming president on his first day in office, January 21, 1977, issued a blanket amnesty of most draft evaders, including those who went to Canada or assumed new identities and went underground in the states.

On his first day in office President Jimmy Carter ordered a sweeping amnesty for Vietnam era draft resisters including those who had fled the country or gone underground.
President Jimmy Carter’s controversial act, which brought harsh criticism from veterans’ organizations and near mutinous grumbling from some high level officers in the military, was not unexpected.  It fulfilled a campaign promise.  The idea was to put the bitter national divisionsover the Vietnam War and Nixon years behind us, or in Carter’s own words, “to bind up the nation’s wounds.”
The accidental President, Gerald Ford, had issued a conditional pardon for draft offenders, including those who were abroad, in September of 1974.  That was mainly toprovide cover on the left for his pre-emptive pardon of his predecessor, Richard Nixon for any offenses that he “may have committed.”  The Ford conditional pardon is generally better remembered than Carter’s much more substantial action because of that linkage despite requiring those who accepted the pardon to work in alternative service occupations similar to those of conscientious objectors for six to 24 months.  Far fewer men than expected took Ford up on his offer.
Gerald Ford's limited conditional pardon for draft resistors and evaders was meant to placate the Left and distract from his pardon of Richard Nixon for "crimes he may have committed.
Carter’s action was much more sweeping, but a little noticed provisionsaid that amnesty would be given to all offenders who requested one.  Some resistors refused to make a request because to do so was an admission that they had committed a crime in the first place.  Many, many more were unaware, because of hazy press coverage, that they had to make a request.  The Justice Departmentdid not even make a cursory effort to inform the eligible by a letter to a “last known address.” 
The wording also was unclear on an important point for men like me—did the amnesty cover those who were already convicted and had served sentences for draft offenses?  I don’t think that last point has yet been fully answered.
None-the-less tens of thousands of draft refusers, evaders, and military deserters acted on the assumption that they were covered and the Justice Department de facto ceased actions against anyone who could have been covered by amnesty.  

More than half a million young men were either charged with draft evasion and resistance, avoided, or refused to serve in the Armed Forces and were never charged during the Vietnam War.
During the war, and continuing after it ended until Draft call-ups stoppedin 1973, 209,517 men were accused of violating draft laws, and another 360,000 were never formally charged.  Around 100,000 went abroad, 90% of them to Canada.  The exact number who went “underground” has never been established, but is thought to be in the tens of thousands.
Upwards of 50,000 of those in Canada chose to stay there rather than return home.  Most were granted Landed Immigrant status and eventually Canadian citizenship.  A highly educated group with significant resources, these people had an impact on Canada.  Many became leading figures in academia, the arts, and in politics.  They are widely credited with/accused of moving Canadian politics generally to the left.
Likewise a good, but unknown, number of those who went underground chose to continue to live their lives under the identities that they assumed.  In the 1960’s and early 70’s it was absurdly easy to establish a new identity.  It is thought that as this cohort becomes eligible for Social Security or die many of these assumed identities will unravel.
As for an old Draft con like me, I never got any amnesty papers.  But I have lived my life quite openly, and even drawn some modest attention to myself without further molestation.  So far so good.

Versifiers Wanted as Poets in Resistance Returns to Tree of Life UU Congregation

22 January 2020 at 14:14
In 2017 little more than a month after the inaugurationof Donald Trump the Tree of Life Unitarian Universalist Congregation, 5603 Bull Valley Roadin McHenry, Illinois was proud to present Poets in Resistance , a public reading featuring poets from McHenry County, Chicago and suburbs and even from southern Wisconsin.   It turned out to be both timely and one of the most successful public events ever offered by the Congregation.   “It has been the historic mission of poets to be the prophets, Cassandras, and voices of the voiceless often in defiance of authority and at great personal risk,” wrote organizer Patrick Murfin in a call for poets then.   “Now,” he says, “perilous times, climate disaster, war, oppression, and existen...

Murfin Verse Reflections on A Bitter Day and an Inspiring One

21 January 2020 at 08:00
Protests in Washington on the day of the Inauguration in 2017.  Some thought it was rude.  It was.  Good for rudeness.
Yesterday was the bitter third anniversary of the Trump inauguration.  No matter how bad we imagined it would be, it has been worse—a catastrophe picking up victims like mud on a rolling boulder.  I won’t go into the litany of abuses, outrages, and insults.  But you already know them by heart, don’t you.
The day after the Electoral College certified the disaster I wrote:

Electoral College/Solstice
December 2016

What if this time the fading Sun
            does not heed the beacon fires,
            the prayer pyres,
            the incantations,
            the invocations? 

What if a conclave of warlocks
            and necromancers
            have found a new God
            and armies
            more powerful 
            than the Light?

What if day by day the new God
            consumes the Sun
            and all upon it shines
            until Darkness is total?

Then, my friends,
            we take up our yew bows
            and from the fastness
            of the deepest, darkest forests,
            light the eternal night 
            with our flaming arrows.

We gather kindling and fuel
            far and wide,
            haul it stealthily
            to the foremost alp
            and bide our time.

We seek out the allies
            from the corners
            of the gloom shrouded earth,
            learn alien tongues,
            make brothers and sisters
            of strangers,
            build leagues of comrades.

We find new prayers,
            we fashion with our own hands
            new amulets, totems, and fetishes,
            forge new singing swords,
            invent our own magic.

We carry in our hearts
            the sure knowledge 
            that no darkness
            can ever be truly eternal,
            no god or demon can survive
            if we no longer give him 
            power over our imagination.

Now has come the time, my friends,
            to set out in our own
            epic saga.

Take heart and make it so.

—Patrick Murfin

FromResistance Verse, a homemade chapbook, 2017.




We did take heart from the very beginning, greeting his residency on the first day with the largest inaugural protests in the street of Washington, D.C. in history.  Then we followed it up with the massive Women’s March on Washington and scores of record breakingSister Marches, including one in ChicagoI was privileged to participate in.  But many thought we would get bored, discouraged, or intimidated and would give it up after a tantrum or two.  
But we persisted.  There were giant marches all over the country to defend reproductive rights and health care; to protest the Muslim ban, deportations, and to defend Dreamers; a March for Science; actions to protect voting rights and ballot access; to demand sane gun policy and an end to senseless domestic carnage; we marched because Black Lives Matter and White Nationalism and its symbols suck.  
We marched on Earth Day, May Day, and any damned day we pleased.
And we invaded the Halls of Congress in wheelchairs and with prayers; stormed state capitols and city halls; hunted and haunted the Republican Congressional fronts for the oligarchy who try to hide from the Voice of the People.  And were have been ready for thousands of local actions organized in rapid response to any outrage by ordinary citizens many of whom had never before organized anything more dramatic than a bake sale or spaghetti dinner.
And more.  We have registered, walked precincts, circulated petitions, and run for office.  Tens of Thousands of women, Blacks, Latinos, Muslims, Gays, Transgender and non-conforming, the disabled, progressives of every sort—even White men and—gasp! Atheists.  And we have won!  Race after race, state after state even in the deepest red bastions.
The Resistance grows stronger day by day.
And it was evident in the Women’s Marchesheld Saturday. 

In the 2018 Chicago Women's March with Tree of Life UUs Terry Kappel and Judy Stettner.  The experience inspired a poem.
In 2018 I marched in Chicago with 300,000 of my closest friends.  The next morning, after recovering from the beating on my old body and with a few moments to reflect after an overnight shift at a gas station and brief nap before church I scribbled this on a scrap of paper:

Today, I Am a Woman
After the Chicago Women’s March
January 20, 2018

Today, I am a woman—
            a put-a-bag-on-her-head-woman,
            a never hit on by Cosby, Weinstein, or Trump woman,
            a lumbering lummox of a lady,
            a barren womb non-breeder,
            a hairy-legged horror,
            a gawky, graceless girl,
            a disappointment all around.

But Sisters, today, I am a woman—
            if you will have me.

Tomorrow I will be just another prick.
         
            —Patrick Murfin
                                                                                                             




It’s that Time Againβ€”My Annual Rant Why the Martin Luther King Holiday Pisses Me Off

20 January 2020 at 09:54
Today's Martin Luther King Day Google Doodle is an example of the feel-good, let's all sing together facile brotherhood message that however well meaning obscures King's real struggles and challenging legacy.
Note:  I have posted this in one form or another on or around the Martin Luther King Day Federal Holiday for 11 years.  Long time readers may be sick of it.  Some of those who were offended in earlier rounds have left the building in a huff—or come to see that maybe it was not so far off the mark after all.  The thing is, year by year, it becomes more relevant.  
Today is the Federal Holiday celebrating the Rev. Dr. Martin Luther King, Jr. He was born on January 15, 1929 and was assasinated on April 4, 1968 in Memphis, Tennessee.  It was a long, hard fought effort to create a federal holiday, following proclamations in several states.  President Ronald Reagan signed the legislation creating the holiday in 1983 and it was first celebrated nationally in 1986.  The senior George Bush moved the date to the third Monday in January.  
Despite the national observance, several states refused to enact state proclamations. After a national economic boycott threatened the Super Bowl in Arizona, the holiday was officially observed in all 50 states for the first time in 2000.
Depending on your state, schools may or may not be open.  It they are you can count on some kind of touchy-feely programming that will assure children that once, long, long ago things weren’t so nice for Black people, but thanks to Dr. King everything is just fine now.  A tremendous amount of time will be spent emphasizing his non-violence and schools now routinely use the occasion as a center piece in their violence prevention programs.  They will also emphasize tolerance of those who are different—which it turns out may be the red-headed kid or the girl with a lisp.  
As laudable as these things are, children are not apt to be told that their grandparents may just have been the ones doing the oppression of Black folk.  Nor are they given any real sense of Dr. King as a truly revolutionary figurewillfully defying the power of the state, demanding true systematic change, addressing class inequality, and in time of war leading an opposition to that war.

Despite my reservations about how events like this sometimes contribute to the blanding of Dr. King, I will be attending the annual Martin Luther King Day Prayer Breakfast in Crystal Lake sponsored by Faithbridge, a local multi-faith organization.
In cities, towns, and villagesacross much of the country, there will be obligatorycivic observations.  These most often take the form of prayer breakfasts, dutifully attended by local dignitaries of all races.  While some local Black preacher may take the occasion to lay out some harsh truths or even demand attention to continuing injustices, everybody will applaud politely.  Politicians will parade to the podium with bromides.  Someone—preferably the precocious son of a Black preacher—will intone words from the I Have a Dream Speech, and at the end maybe everyone will join handsand sing We Shall Over Come.  I bet you have been to just this kind of event.  Hell, I’ve even helped plan and put them on. 
There will be nostalgic clips of the March on Washington on the news, maybe a documentary or two on Public Television.
Many of the people who hated Dr. King when he was alive or who are their spiritual descendants will blandly join in the celebrations.  And then they will turn his words against him.  When you hear a plump politico with a honeyed accent quote, as they all love to do, the one phrase from the I Have a Dream speech where he spoke about the little children being judged not on the color of their skins but on the strength of their characters, watch out.  That hack is about to use Dr. Kings words to attack that dream.  He will say that now that we have erased statutory discrimination, any lingering programthat gives disadvantaged minoritiesthe slightest leg-up is itself discriminatory.  He will claim that Dr. King would want a perfectly color blind society.  Unspoken is his deep conviction that in such a color blind society, white menwill rise like cream and be restored to their rightful place on top of the ladder—as if they had ever really lost it.

Last year among the leading hijackers of Dr. Kings was the despicable Vice President Mike Pence.  In an appearance of CBS TV’s Meet the Press he actually quoted King to support trading Donald Trump’s phony Wall for temporary relief from deportationof the DACA Dreamers.  Fox News will easily match that outrage today.
Dr. King will also be lauded for his non-violence, which will be translated into passivity.  Law breaking—including the kind the Civil Rights Movement routinely used—will be denounced.  No word will be uttered that Dr. King’s non-violence actually expected toprovoke violent opposition and used that response to tweak the conscience of a democratic nation.  

Dr. King's non-violence was aggressive and far from law abiding.
Since Dr. King’s time, police departmentshave been provided with new arms and tactics.  New crowd control methods and security provisions make the kind of marches, sit-ins, and demonstrations led by King either difficult or kept far away from threatening the safety of those being protested, as was seen repeatedly in attackson the Occupy Movement, Black Lives Matter protests, and at Standing Rock. New restrictions on the press—and when that doesn’t work outright attacks, arrests, and physical intimidation—keeps reporters from fully reporting on acts of civil disobedience so that the public consciousness may be safely left un-tweaked.
A few of years ago, rising to a new level of audacious gall, a senior Pentagon official, in a program marking Dr. King’s birth at the Department of Defense, actually argued that the Nobel Peace Prize winner would understand and approve of the “work of our soldiers in Iraq and Afghanistan.”

Dr. King speaking directly to us today.
We are told that because Dr. King was a faithful Baptist, he would not today support Gay, lesbian, and transgendered people and that it is a mockery to compare their struggle to the Civil Rights Movement.  The Black church is divided on this—even Dr. King’s children are—but it is hard to imagine his rejection of justice for them.
Likewise some Black leaders will claim, especially in their own communities, that Dr. King fought just for them, that gains he fought for should not be extended to the growing Latino minorities that threaten to displace them as the most oppressed.

Dr. King's denunciation of the Vietnam War in his speech at New York's Riverside Church on April 4, 1967 turned many white liberals and most of the Democratic Party establishment against him.  He expected it would.  He spoke anyway.
All of this is possible because 50 years after his death Martin Luther King has been sanitized.  He has been scrubbed clean of the any semblance of actual humanity, any personal foibles or flaws, and midnight doubts or struggles of the soul.  He has become an empty vessel into which can be poured a safe and bland pudding which can placate pesky Blacks with a pat-on-the-head while protecting the status-quo.
Enough!  The real, flesh and blood Dr. King would have none of it.  
Let’s remember him today for who he was, not who the charlatans want to make him out to be.  And let’s remember that as great as he was, he was one man.  Let’s not denigrate the truly historic sacrifices of thousands and thousands of ordinary people who repeatedly literally put their lives on the line—and continue to do so today.  Let’s celebrate him and them by rededicating ourselves to standing up as they did, by putting our bodies, when necessary, on the line to achieve his true dream of an equitable and just society.

New generations, new faces--same struggle.
And let’s embrace the new generation of committed and imaginative young Black leaders who are making sure America learns that Black Lives Matter and have energized new civil rights/economic justice movements like the Moral Monday Marches.  If we are White, let us battle our own egos and fragilities, our fantasies of being White rescuers, commit to understand White privilege and systematic racism, and allow us to become true allies respectful of the leadership of the oppressed.

Women’s March/Women Rising 2020 Photo Essay

19 January 2020 at 13:33
The crowd gathers in the snow on Woodstock Square for the 2020 McHenry County Women's March/Women Rising.  Carol Hamlin Faure  photo.
Once again despite terrible weather across much of the county the Women’s March in Washington and sister marches across the nation displayed renewed dedication and commitment as tens of thousands took to the streets.  Predictably, the national media were largely bored and dismissive blaming reduced crowds to a movement that is petering out and running out of steam instead of the weather.  It is no longer the latest shiny thing for them and they have impeachment drama, Trump blathering, and the Prince Harry and Meghan soap opera to keep them occupied.  But feminist activists are not alone—earthquake ravaged Puerto Rico and armed neo-Nazi marchers in Richmond, Virginia also got the short shift.
Over 25,000 people signed up online to attend the D.C. march and even more showed up.  Other big city marches including New York and Chicago posted similar results.  

2020 Women's March in Washington, D.C.
With the theme Women Rising the marches emphasized grass roots activism and recognition of intersectionality in key areas—reproductive rights and health care access; anti-violence including domestic abuse, sexual assault, hate crimes, police violence against racial, ethnic, LGBTQ minorities;  immigration rights, and end to mass detentions and family separations with a clear path to citizenship; urgent climate change and eco-justice issued;  and civil rights and liberties for all including opposition to voter suppression and in favor of voting rights.
In Chicago march organizers eschewed the usual rally and speeches instead departing a Grant Park staging area directly for a parade to the Federal Plaza led by marchers with disabilities.  Top female office holders including Mayor Lori Lightfoot, Illinois Lt. Gov. Juliana Stratton, Cook County State’s Attorney Kim Foxx, Cook County Board President Toni Preckwinkle and Illinois Senate Majority Leader Kimberly Lightford marched with the rank and file.

Women's March 2020 in Chicago. Photo by Luke H. Duong.
Here in McHenry County, Illinois more than 250 turned out in the aftermath of a serious snow storm followed by freezing rain for a rally and march on Woodstock Square sponsored by Women’s March McHenry County and the McHenry County NOW Chapter with the support of other organizations including the AAUW (American Association of University Women), McHenry County Democrats, McHenry County Progressives, Medicare for All, and the National Immigration Justice Center.
Ruth Scifo, chair of Women’s March McHenry County and other speakers emphasized the centennial celebration of the adoption of the 19th Amendment securing women’s right to vote.  She noted that win came only after 80 years of activism and the sacrifices of suffragists who were often jailed and abused and also cited the battle of second wave feminists in the ‘60’s and ‘70’s for equal pay and opportunities and to win passage of the Equal Rights Amendment.  This generation, she said, must honor the sacrifices of their grandmothers and mothers with an equal commitment to preserving and extending those gains in the face of Trumpism and reactionary backlash.

McHenry County Democratic Party Chair Kristine Zahoic with McHenry County March co-chair and program host Ruth Scifo.
Other speakers included Mayor Brian Sager of Woodstock who is also a Democratic candidate for 63rd Illinois House of Representatives, Representative Sean Casten of the 6th Congressional District, county and state leaders of the National Organization for Women, Meredith Sarkeesof the AAUW, and Amanda Garcia of the National Immigration Justice Center who also provide legal services to immigration detainees in McHenry County Jail in co-operation with the Interfaith Community for Detained Immigrants (ICDI). 
Representative Lauren Underwood (D-14) was slated to speak but road conditions made it impossible for her to arrive on time from another Women’s March event.  The multi-hatted Kristina Zahoric who is McHenry County Democratic Party chair, Chair of the Illinois Democratic County Chair Organization, and 14th Congressional District Chair for the Illinois Democratic Party ably pitch hit for Lauren.
Cassandra Vohs-Demann, Director of the Woodstock Community Choir and the Tree of Life Unitarian Universalist Congregation Choir, roused and inspired the crowd with a great original song written expressly for the occasion.

The view from the Woodstock Square Gazebo stage--the crowd spread out along sidewalks around the Square.
Other political official and candidates were on hand but did not speak including Democrat Paula Yensen, District 5 County Board member; District 2 County Board member and candidate for Illinois House District 66; Jeanie Ridings, candidate for Circuit Court Judge, 3rd Judicial Sub-District; Peter Janko, candidate for Illinois House District 63 and a leader of the McHenry County Medicare for All campaign; and incumbent Republican McHenry County Regional Superintendent of Schools who is running for re-election and facing a push from County Board Chair Jack Franks to have her office eliminated.
After an hour long program, participants were eager to begin a one lap march around the Square in high spirits and at a brisk pace.  Everyone went home energized and ready for an intense year of activism ahead.

Tree of Life UU Congregation was well represented with at least 22 members and friends in attendance in Woodstock.  Our Side with Love banner was a rally point as the crowd gathered early.  Seen are Judy Stettner, Dr. Lisa Messinger, Sandy Eckert, and the Old Man.   Member Paula Yensen, County Board District 5 member  in her bright red coat and hat and votes for women sash was busy with arrangements on stage and our Choir Director Casandra Vohs-Demann roused the crowd with an original song.

Ruth Scifo at the rally microphone.

Ever busy Missy Funk, a leader of the McHenry County Progressives and Woodstock Pride, marched with the Medicare for All contingent.

NOW members in Woodstock.  Missy Funk photo


                           
The head of the march passes the historic Old McHenry County Courthouse in Woodstock.  Event co-chair Catherin Johnson at right





Anton Chekhov’s Cherry Orchard Bloomed in Moscow

18 January 2020 at 13:32
Anton Chekhov--Physician and playwright. The play opened on the celebrated author’s 44th birthday on January 17, 1904 at Moscow’s most prestigious theater under the direction of the man who would become famous as the founderof a new school of acting.   The Cherry Orchard was also Anton Chekhov’s last completed work, finished months earlier after years of work on it.   It and Constantin Stanislavski’s Moscow Art Theater would revolutionize 20th Century drama. There had been earlier harbingers of a tectonic shift in theater, beginning with the work of Heinrik Ibsenin plays like The Doll’s House around 1880.   Rooted in reality rather than heroics or melodrama, Ibsen’s plays were also dramas of ideas, commentary on social mor...

Yukon Goldβ€”Robert Service Poet of the Parka and the Mukluks

17 January 2020 at 12:03
Robert Service at his Dawson cabin circa 1910.
One of the joys of my life is highlighting poets that drive poetry snobs the brink of homicidal mania.  They are so cute choking on outrage and condescension.  And no poet fits that bill better than the once wildly popularCanadian bard Robert W. Service.
Service was born on January 16, 1874 in Preston, Lancashire, England.  He was the oldest son of a Scottish banker and was eventually joined by 10 brothers and sisters.  Despite having the honor of being named for his father, the boy was farmed out for one reason or another to the care of his paternal grandfather, the local Postmaster in Kilwinning, Scotland and three maiden aunts.
When he was only six year old he showed off his native aptitude by composing and reciting his first poem—grace at the dinner table.  Recorded for posterity it went like this:
            God bless the cakes and bless the jam;
            Bless the cheese and the cold boiled ham:
            Bless the scones Aunt Jeannie makes,
            And save us all from bellyaches. Amen
It annoys me no end that this bit of juvenile ephemera is so much better than my first poetic effort not attempted until I was above the ripe old age of 10.  The stab at a limerick failed because I couldn’t get it to scan right and was built around rhyming Elvis with pelvis which is lame and pathetic.
Back to Service.  When his father got a plumb job at the Bank of Scotland in Glasgow the boy rejoined his family and began studies at age 9 at Hillhead Primary School, a prestigious day schoolattended by children of the faculty of the near-by University of Glasgow, civil servants, and the managerial staff—the aspiring middle class.  In addition to pursuing the established curriculum young Robert widely read the English Romantic.  He was soon peddling occasional verse to local newspapers for a few pennies of spending money.
In the new Hillhead High School, Robert excelled in his studies but also enjoyed adventure yarns, especially stories about pioneers and cowboys in the American West.  After graduating from school and saving his money from a Commercial Bank of Scotland minor clerkship, Service was able to immigrate to Vancouver Island, British Columbia arriving on the scene to some ridicule bedecked in a costume modeled on Buffalo Bill Cody.
Service took up the life of a sort of gentleman hobo ranging down the Pacific Coast as far as Mexico and back working an odd assortment of catch-as-catch-can jobs, sponging off sympathetic fellow Scotts when he could find them, and having various adventures including a suitably tragic doomed romance.
In 1899 he found himself a clerking in a Cowichan Bay, British Columbia store.  An offhand comment to a customer that he wrote verse resulted in an invitation to submit pieces to the Victoria Daily Colonist, which published six pieces on the Boer War in the summer of 1900 under the initials R.S.  For inspiration Service drew on letters of his younger brother Alex who was in Boer prisoner of war camp with a young cavalryman named Winston Churchill.  One of the poems, The March of the Dead,attracted a lot of attention and was picked up by papers across Canada.  The poem would end up in Service’s first collection. 
The Colonist continued to print Service’s verse through 1902 and he discovered that he was getting something of a literary reputation.  But he failed at love and at a fling at brand new Victoria College, a two year off-shoot of McGill University.
So in 1904 he used his Bank of Scotland letter of recommendation to get a job with the Canadian Bank of Commerce branch in Victoria.   He proved his worth and was soon advancing. In 1905 Service got his dream post, to a bank branch in   Whitehorse, a rough and tumble frontier town and the hoping off point for the Yukon gold fields.  Service had been dreaming of this adventure for some times and had already composed some gold field ballads before ever arriving on the scene.
Service passed his idle time in the saloons frequented by sourdough veterans and naïve city kids caught up in the flush of gold fever.  He played the piano and kept his ear open for good yarns.  Using popular verses like Casey at the Bat and especially Rudyard Kipling’s Barracks Ballads as his model, he began to turn some of those yarns in poetry.

Services's phenominally succesful first collection made him rich and famous.

The Shooting of Dan McGrew was dashed off at the suggestion of a local newspaper editor for recitation at a Sunday afternoon Church entertainment.  That was so well received the he quickly finished another The Cremation of Sam McGee.  The poems made him famous almost overnight and he continued to collect more yarns and set them down in rhyme and meter.  He seldom ventured far from Whitehorse himself and he did not make it to Dawson in the Klondike   until 1908, ten years past the frenzied peak of the Gold Rush.  
Service sent sheaves of his poems to his father, by then living in Toronto, who arranged them and found a publisher.  Service had planned to pay for the run himself and peddle his books back around Dawson and Whitehorse.  But the editors and typesetters were so taken by the rhymes that they legendarily began reciting them as they worked.  Friends shared them informally in galley proofs.   Based on word of mouth, more than 1,700 were sold in advance before the book could be bound.  Songs of a Sourdough went through seven printings even before its official release date.  Editions printed in New York, Philadelphia, and London was just as successful.

Service was suddenly a rich man, making more than $100,000 pre-inflation dollars on his first book alone.
But he was still working for the bank.  After finishing three years in Dawson Service was given a three month leave which he used to go back to Vancouver Island and to look up the pretty girl who had once spurned him because of his poverty and slim prospects.  This time Constance MacLeanagreed to an engagement. 
Service was assigned by the bank back to Whitehorse, where he used his spare time to collect more yarns from old timers.  A second book, Ballads of a Cheechako, was as big a success as the first.  He now felt comfortable to turn down a promotion to manager of the Whitehorse Branch and quit banking for good in 1909.

The Shooting of Dan McGrew 1915 lobby card.  Service was on hand for the 1924 MGM remake.

He returned to Dawson where he rented a small cabin and set to writing a novel. The Trail of ’98, written in five intense month of work, was yet another best seller.  Service used his new wealth to travel to Europe and to Hollywood where some of his best known poems were being made into silent films.  But somewhere in those travels and adventures he lost his lady love.
Service came back to Dawson one last time in 1912 to collect stories for another book of poems, Ballad of a Rolling Stone.After that it was off to Europe as a foreign correspondent covering the Balkan Wars for before settling in France to live off of his considerable wealth.
In 1913 he settled in Paris with a summer home in Lancieux, Côtes-d'Armor, in Brittany.  In Paris, despite his wealth, Service chose to live as an artist on the Left Bank.  He married Parisienne Germaine Bourgoin, thirteen years his junior, a happy union that produced children and lasted the rest of the poet’s life.

Service as an Ambulance Corps driver on the Western Front.
When the war broke out Service was turned down for active service with the British because of varicose veins.  Instead the 41 year old poet became a war correspondent again.  After nearly being shot as a spy by panicked English troops near Dunkirk, Service enlisted in the American Volunteer Ambulance Corps, the same outfit in which other writers like Ernest Hemingway and e.e. cummingsserved.  His book of wartime poetry, Rhymes of a Red Cross Man, in 1916 was dedicated to his brother LT. Albert Service, Canadian Infantry, killed in action that August.  Most critics agree that the verses represented his best work ever.  They were written in Paris after his health broke under the strain of combat.
In post-war Paris, Service reveled in the life of the city.  By day he could be a gay boulevardier bedecked in finery, carrying a gold-headed cane and wearing a monocle.  At night he caroused with the doorman of his pension in the lowest dives and bistros in the city.  He was reputably the wealthiest expatriate writer in Paris and sometimes a soft touch for down and out artists and writers.  He chronicled those days in a new collection of poetry, Ballads of a Bohemian in which the verses are interspersed withjournal passages.
Through the ‘20’s Service concentrated on writing popular thriller novels, some of which were adapted to Hollywood.
The rise of tyrants of the Left and Right caught his attention after a visit to the Soviet Union in 1930 which inspired the savage sarcasm of a new long poem Lenin’s Tomb.  Hitler fared no better in poems printed in the popular press.  When news of the Hitler-Stalin Pact broke in 1939 Service and his family were in once again visiting.  With the secret police of both nations looking for him, the family had to go on the lamacross the continent.

Service playing himself with Marlene Dietrich on the set of The Spoilers,
After a brief return to Canada, Service and his family settled into Californiaduring World War II.  He lent his talents to the war effort by entertaining the troops with recitations of his most popular work.  He found that many of the GIs could recite with him, word for word.  At the request of Marlene Dietrich he was cast as himself in The Spoilers with John Wayne and Randolph Scott.

After the war, Service and his family returned to France.  They found their summer home in Brittany destroyed.  They rebuilt the chateau and Service lived there the rest of his life between travels.  In semi-retirement he continued to write novels, occasional satiric verse.  He completed two volumes of memoirs, Ploughman of the Moon and Harper of Heave in addition to six more books of verse.  If his poems seemed old fashion, if the critics sneered—and they always sneered—if the new volumes failed to sell faster than they could be printed, Service was unconcerned

He never claimed to be a poet, he said, just a simple versifier who could catch the imagination of common people much like himself.  He never won an award or prize.  His status in Canada became more of one of National buffoon instead of the national bard despite selling more poetry than anyone before or since.  

Scoffed at by critics Service's poems remain popular with ordinary folk and was celebrated by the Canada Post.

 Service died on September 11, 1958 at age 84 in Lancieux, Côtes-d’Armor, and was buried there. His wife Germaine lived on 31 years following his death, dying at age 102 in 1989.

Critics may continue to scoff.  But when I was a Cub Scout long ago, we voluntarily memorized The Cremation of Sam McGee so that we could recite it around a winter campfire. No greater tribute could there be.

There are strange things done in the midnight sun
      By the men who moil for gold;
The Arctic trails have their secret tales
      That would make your blood run cold;
The Northern Lights have seen queer sights,
      But the queerest they ever did see
Was that night on the marge of Lake Lebarge
      I cremated Sam McGee.


The Banker Poet

The Frigid End of Col. McCormick’s Dream

16 January 2020 at 11:00
In the gray morning the Chicago Fire Department continued to pour water on the smoldering ruins of McCormick Place to extinguish hot spots.

It was gargantuan—a behemoth of a building—a long white box on the Lake Front.  It was an economic powerhouse to rival the belching steel mills of the South Works or the stinking, fading stockyards.  It was the thirty year dream of the Chicago Tribune’s powerful Col. Robert R. McCormick and the pride and joy of Mayor Richard J. Daley who finally pissed on Daniel Burnham’s plan and got it built.  McCormick Place was less than seven years old when in the frigid early morning hours of January 16, 1967 it was consumed in fire and left a heap of smoldering wreckage and warped steel beams.
Janitors working overnight to prep the opening the next day of the Housewares Show—then as now the biggest trade show in the U.S.—smelled smoke at 2:05.  The first Chicago Fire Department units on the scene discovered an already raging inferno.  They also discovered that most of the exterior fire hydrants had been disconnectedduring the construction of ramps for the new Stevenson Expressway and Lake Shore Drive and that the massive building lacked a sprinkler system.  Crews ran hoses over the ice to open Lake Michigan for water.  Valuable time was lost.
By 2:30 Robert Quinn, the colorful Fire Commissioner, best remembered for setting off the city’s air raid sirens when the White Sox clinched the American League Pennant back in 1959,  arrived, he upgraded it to a five-alarm fire. Eighteen minutes later, he ordered the first special alarm.  Before it was done, over 65% of the city’s fire equipment was engaged.  Routine cold weather fires elsewhere in the city consumed buildings that otherwise might have been saved.
The mammoth effort did no good.  The roof of the massive main convention hall collapsed.  The fire was declared finally struck at 9:30.  Only a damagedArie Crown Theater remained standing.  One man, security guard Kenneth Goodman died in the fire and several firefighters had relatively minor injuries, mostly due to slipping on ice from all of the water poured on the fire.
The thousands in town for the Housewares show were at a loss—all of their exhibits were ruined.  Some smaller start ups lost their prototypes and never recovered.  Most exhibiters left town.  A handful tied to have some sort of show with brochures and what they had in their luggage at the Palmer House.
Predictably the two biggest backers of the exhibition hall tried to rally support for an immediate attempt to rebuild.  Mayor Daley told reporters, “This is a tragic loss to the people of Chicago. But remember the Chicago fire of 1871. The people recovered from that one.” And the Tribune echoed the sentiment and comparison in a front page editorial.
Way back when Chicago was indeed the Toddlin’ Town of the Jazz Age and the rail hub of America, the city had already become the convention center of the nation, supplanting previous claimants like Baltimore and Philadelphia.  Led by a series of national political conventions by both parties, word had gotten out that not only was the city capable of handling big events, but that as a wide open town its gin mills, nightclubs, burlesque houses, and armies of hotel lobby hookers attendees could have a mighty good time far away from home.

Political conventions like the 1920 Republican National Convention held at the Chicago Coliseum where Warren G. Harding won the nomination after negotiations in the original "smoky room" in a Loop Hotel, helped make the city the premier convention and trade show center of the U.S,
In the mid-‘20’s the main venue was the Coliseum on the near South Side, comfortably close to the notorious Levee District, a cavernous former Confederate Prison with a castle-like façadewhich had been converted from a Civil War museum.  The Armory and other smaller halls took up the slack.  But in the Roaring Twenties when people seemed to have money to burn, the biggest conventions along with trade events like the Auto Show were already outgrowing these venues.
Always a big dreamer, in 1927 Col. McCormick first proposed building a huge new hall.  He relentlessly used the pages of the Tribune to promote the idea.  And with his considerable clout in the city, no one doubted he could do it.

Chicago Tribune owner Col. Robert R. McCormick campaigned to build a Lake Front convention center for 30 years.
And he probably could have—if he was flexible on where it would be built.  But he was not.  He wanted it built on the Lake Front at 23rd Street, a couple of miles east of the McCormick Reaper Works, the foundation of his family fortune.  His family also controlled real estate nearby that could boom with a new convention center.  But he met the considerable opposition of many other members of the Chicago elite—or at least their formidable civic minded wives who refused to abandon the famous Burnham Plan which called for the entire Lake Front to be kept clear of development and preserved as open parkland for the citizens.
Then, one after another, other obstacles arose—the Crash of ’29 and the Great Depression took the economic windout of the city, dried up the convention business and the money for private investment in the scheme.  Then the election of Anton Cermak as Mayor marked the end of Republican dominance of city government—and with it much of McCormick’s political clout.  Later it is conceivable that a project of that size and scope might have become a public works project with New Deal funding—but the McCormick’s virulent attacks on Franklin Roosevelt and the Democrats cut off that possibility.  Then, of course, came World War II.
But McCormick never gave up his crusade even as new venues were built including the Chicago Stadium on West Madison in 1929 and the International Amphitheatre by the Stock Yards in 1934.  In 1950 Navy Pier was opened to trade shows, sharing space with both the active dockand the University of Illinois at Chicago.
The 1950’s were another boom time reminiscent of the ‘20’s.  Trade shows, especially, were outgrowing available facilities and there were grumblings that some might now move as air travel was supplanting rail and making destinations like Los Angeles and San Francisco more attractive.  The Col. stepped up his campaign, but died in 1955, his dream unrealized.
The Col.’s death, however, was an opportunity for Richard J. Daley, just coming into his own as a building mayorwith big plans.  He made peacewith the Tribune which agreed to support his proposal for the long dreamed of Lake Front facility as a monument to the Col.’s memory.  They also agreed to wink at the public funding, which McCormick had always rejected.  There may also have been a tacit agreement to lay-off the Democratic administration.  Certainly there after that the Tribune was much friendlier to the Mayor and allowed the struggling Chicago Republican organization to wither away without support.
Ground was broken in 1958. Two years later McCormick Place was completed. The total cost was $41 million.  That figure did not include tens of millions of dollars in infrastructure support for the building including roadways, ramps, and utilities.  In tried and true Chicago fashion contracts were let to friends and cronies and there was plenty of cash to be skimmed, and the pockets of officials fattened.  From the beginning McCormick Place was a cash cow for many in so many ways.

Ugly as it was, the original McCormick Place was Chicago's pride and joy.
Despite being decried as an architectural monstrosity—it resembled an over-size concrete warehouse in an industrial district—the building was a success.  It opened with an intimate dinner for 500 movers and shakers presided over by a beaming Mayor Daley on November 18, 1960.  The next day the first exposition, World Flower and Garden Show, opened.
During its first year, the facility had 4.5 million visitors and exhibitors and hosted 28 major exhibitions.
McCormick Place had an interior exhibition space1005 long and 300 feet wide which could comfortably fit six football fields. The cafeteriacould serve 1,800 people in an hour. The Arie Crown Theater had 5,081 seats and a mammoth stage that could accommodate any production.  Despite notoriously bad acoustics the Theater soon became home to touring Broadway shows and the biggest concerts in the city in the days before outdoor arena shows
Use grew year by year.  And so did the money being pumped into the local economy.  An estimated 10,000 people were estimated to be employed directly by McCormick Place and its contractors and by vendors.  Thousands of others in the hospitality industry owed their jobs to the place. 
With all of this in jeopardy, Mayor Daley wasted no time in rebuilding.  A new financing scheme was already in the pipeline for planned expansion and renovation of the facility.  On the day after the fire Democratic Governor Otto Kerner hastily signed the financing deal that guaranteed enough money for the convention hall to be replaced.
The new building would rise in the footprintof the old and incorporate the still standing Arie Crown.  But it would be engineered to new fire standards and instead of an ugly box would stand a sleek glass and steel building.  On January 3, 1971, the replacement building, later called the East Building and now called the Lakeside Center, opened with a 300,000 square feet main exhibition hall.

The vast, sprawling McComick Place complex seen here in 2012 occupies both sidse of Lake Shore Drive connected by a pedestrian walkway spanning the road.
Since then additions have been made.  The North Building, across Lake Shore Drivewas completed in 1986, is connected to the East Building by an enclosed pedestrian bridge. The South Building, dedicated in 1997, contains more than 1,000,000 square feet of exhibition space. It more than doubled the space in the complex and made McCormick Place the largest convention center in the nation. In August 2, 2007 the West Building with 470,000 square feet was added bringing McCormick Place’s total existing exhibition space to 2,670,000 square feet.
In 2017 the Wind Trust Arena, a 10,387 seat arena on Cermak Road just north of the West Building, opened.  It is currently home to DePaul University men’s and women’s basketball and the Chicago Sky of the Women’s National Basketball Association (WNBA.)  It has also hosted rock concerts and special events like the Star Wars Celebration previews of new films and programs in the franchise—Star Wars: The Rise of Skywalker and The Mandalorian—were unveiled with epic ballyhoo in 2019.  The same year it was the site for the inauguration of Mayor Lori Lightfoot

McCormick Place at night.
Despite the expansion, there have been controversiesand challenges for McCormick Place.   Trade shows long complained about labor costs in Chicago where contractswith numerous crafts led to classic featherbedding from the number of laborers needed to unload trucks to riggers being required to unfold tables and electriciansto plug in an extension cord—or allegedly even to turn on a switch.  Big exhibitions, led by the Housewares Show began to threaten to leave the city unless reforms were made.  Despite initial foot dragging by the City and a long rear-guard action by the craft locals, eventually pressure from the Illinois General Assembly which threatened fund and bond authority for theMetropolitan Pier and Exposition Authority, pushed the unions into significant concessions.  Now exhibitors can put up their own displays or hire contractors to do it without using the facility’s union personnel with some restrictions.
Some major expositions—most notably the Consumer Electronics Show abandoned the city anyway for the warmth and glitz of Las Vegas where hotel rooms are cheap and sin is still peddled.  Chicago has become a sanitized city, squeaky clean, with most of the old open vice gone or driven underground, and with it one of the lures of city.
Smaller shows and conventions now often locate at facilities near O’Hare.

Entrance to the Chicago Auto Show in 2019.
Still, McCormick Place is busy and its various halls host hundreds of events every year.   It remains an economic powerhouse.  It will hold Sox Fest this weekend and the Chicago Auto Show, the largest in the nation, which opens for its 118th edition for a two week run on February.


Dr. King Unboundβ€”A Radical Visionary Speaks for Himself

15 January 2020 at 11:47
Rev. Martin Luther King, Jr. in the Birmingham Jail.
Note:  Today is the actual birthday of the Rev. Martin Luther King, Jr.  The public Holiday in his honor will be held next Monday, January 20.  I will have more to say about that then in my annual rant.  Today I a resurrecting a post in which Dr. King reminds us himself how truly revolutionary he was.
When the Reverend Martin Luther King, Jr. was being held in jail in Alabama in 1963 he received a letter signed by several well-known White self-proclaimed racial moderates and liberal ministers who decried the unpleasantnessand social disruption of the on-going campaign against racial discrimination in Birmingham.  Since he had unaccustomed time on his hands he took the time to patiently, even lovingly explain the situation in America’s most segregated city and why he and the Black citizens of the city were compelled to launch their campaign of non-violent direct action braving beatings, dogs, firehoses, threats, bombings, and jail to do so.
But he also chastised the ministers’ smug assumptions and refusal to either take any risks to correct the underlying cause of the unrest or dirty their handsin labor to correct it.  “Shallow understanding from people of good will is more frustrating than absolute misunderstanding from people of ill will. Lukewarm acceptance is much more bewildering than outright rejection.” He said that the white church needed to take a principled stand or risk being “dismissed as an irrelevant social club.”

Despite conservative attempts to literally white wash Dr. King as an innocuous prophet of brotherhood and color blindness to discredit contemporary movements like Black Lives Matter and Moral Mondays, they are a direct continuation of his unfinished work.
That message could not be more pointed or relevant today.  The decedents of those nervous and alarmed clergy can still be found in too many pulpits and in the pews of good Christians who in today’s moral crisis fret that the simple declaration of the fact that Black Lives Matter is somehow racist; that a broken window, scuffle with police, or the disruption of holy commerce is somehow more terrible than Black bodies in the streets or whole communities living in the terror of a virtual occupation.  Ministers who do speak out, even in many liberal congregations face backlashfrom both pledging members and the wider communities in which they must work. 

Dr. King once again offended the tender sensetivities of white liberals, this time in the North, when he led a "disruptive and provocative" 1965 open housing march in Chicago's Marquette Park neighborhood where his head provoked a stone attack by the neighbors.

If he had lived the Reverend Martin Luther King, Jr. would have turned 91 years old today.  Nothing would have surprised him more than that.
Most folks know and can quote snatches of two or three of his most famous speeches.  The TV will play clips of the I Had a Dream speech given at from the steps of the Lincoln Memorial at 1963’s March on Washington for Jobs and Justice.  Maybe they will also show a tad of his prophetic I Have Been to the Mountain Top speech given to a church audience in Memphis the eve of his assassination.
His more devoted fans treasure other things, perhaps most notably his Letter from the Birmingham Jail.  But that still make liberals uncomfortable.
The quotes most apt to surface are about non-violence or his blander paeans to brotherhood.  That’s because the largely White establishment media wants to use his birthday and the official holidayas a sop to Blacks on one hand and an only thinly veiled, almost hysterical plea to them “Don’t hurt us!” on the other. 

Today, I would like to celebrate with a collection of quotes from Dr. King that illustrate exactly how radical, even revolutionary, he was.  Let him speak for himself.
Freedom is never voluntarily given by the oppressor; it must be demanded by the oppressed.
Change does not roll in on the wheels of inevitability, but comes through continuous struggle. And so we must straighten our backs and work for our freedom. A man can’t ride you unless your back is bent.
Every man must decide whether he will walk in the light of creative altruism or in the darkness of destructive selfishness.
Have we not come to such an impasse in the modern world that we must love our enemies—or else? The chain reaction of evil—hate begetting hate, wars producing more wars—must be broken, or else we shall be plunged into the dark abyss of annihilation.
History will have to record that the greatest tragedy of this period of social transition was not the strident clamor of the bad people, but the appalling silence of the good people.
Human progress is neither automatic nor inevitable... Every step toward the goal of justice requires sacrifice, suffering, and struggle; the tireless exertions and passionate concern of dedicated individuals.
I have decided to stick with love. Hate is too great a burden to bear.
I submit to you that if a man hasn’t discovered something that he will die for, he isn’t fit to live.
It may be true that the law cannot make a man love me, but it can keep him from lynching me, and I think that’s pretty important.
Philanthropy is commendable, but it must not cause the philanthropist to overlook the circumstances of economic injustice which make philanthropy necessary.
Property is intended to serve life, and no matter how much we surround it with rights and respect, it has no personal being. It is part of the earth man walks on. It is not man.
That old law about “an eye for an eye” leaves everybody blind. The time is always right to do the right thing.
The hottest place in Hell is reserved for those who remain neutral in times of great moral conflict.
The past is prophetic in that it asserts loudly that wars are poor chisels for carving out peaceful tomorrows.
We are not makers of history. We are made by history.
When you are right you cannot be too radical; when you are wrong, you cannot be too conservative.

Benedict Arnoldβ€”The Synonym for Treason

14 January 2020 at 13:48
Major General Benedict Arnold, Continental Army. Note— History may well have to be revised when all is said and done about the current occupant of the White House.   Arnold’s treason may well seem trivial by comparison. If only he had died of his wounds after the Saratoga Campaign—or better yet, had completely recovered and not fallen for the wiles of a teenage temptress, or nursed the bitterness of a petty jealous grudge Benedict Arnold would be celebrated today as one of the greatest military heroes of the American Revolution on one hand or risen on that reputation to almost any political position he desired after the war, perhaps to the Presidency itself.   But he threw it all away to die an un-trustedtraitor exile in the land...

Beyond Pink Pussy Hatsβ€”Four Years Later the Women’s March and its Sister Actions are Roaring Back

13 January 2020 at 13:13

In 2017 on the day after Donald Trump’s inauguration when progressives, liberals, and social justice advocates seem both befuddled by the outcome of the 2016 elections and were said to be demoralized and in disarray, The Women’s March in Washingtonand sister marches across the globe drew more than 5 million people into the streets including an astonishing 1.5% the U.S. population.  It was the largest single day protestin American history and helped usher in a broader movement of resistance that has been marked by mass protests on issues including gun violence, climate change, immigration rights, LGBTQ rights, Black Lives Matter, income inequality, and Medicare for All.
Now in 2020 with another national election looming and the nation embroiled in seemingly permanent crisis and hard fought for rights and protections being attacked and dismantled before our eyes—women’s reproductive freedom, environmental and labor regulations and protections, basic voting rights, and the whole social safety net—women and their allies are ready to take to the streets again this Saturday, January 18

The Women's March Washington in 2017 

The original Women’s March was unique in several important ways.  It was initiated not by any existing organization or coalition and without a charismatic leader.  Instead it blossomed from on-line chats of ordinary women, many of them with no protest experience or connections to past activism in the days following the election.  It was hastily put together by volunteers who had never met each other on an ad hoc basis—women who said “I can do that!” and they did.  It had no budget beyond the personal purses of the organizers and then a sea of small individual donations raised on social media.  While the march in Washington was coming together, women in major citiesNew York, Chicago, San Francisco, and Los Angeles—and smaller cities, towns, and suburbs spontaneously got together to plan local events for those who could not go to Washington—the so-called sister marches.  
There were tensions between feminists who had dreamed of seeing Hillary Clinton inaugurated as the first woman president, and progressive who had supported Bernie Sanders in the primaries and had been at best tepid in support of Clinton.  Despite some back and forth blaming and name calling, both sides agreed to come together and ended up marching side-by-side.  
Minority women were put off by the largely white middle class original organizers who they feared would overlook or marginalize their specific needs and demands.  But like the little poem for which this is named they “cast a circle that drew them in.”  Pains were taken to include Black, Latino, LGBTQ, immigrant, youth, Muslim, and Jewish voices in the emerging leadership and to feature them prominently in the rallies.  Although far from perfect the Women’s March modeled the new era of Intersectionality.
Many thought the movement would witherafter the first protest, that the relentless assaults of Trumpism or simple burn out would dissipate their energy much as the Occupy movement faded after a year or so intensive action.   But as in the popular slogan of Hillary supporters said, “She [they] persisted.”  If some grew tired or discouraged, there were more to step to the plate.  A Marches were held again in January 2018 and 2019.  

Part of the Tree of Life UU contingent at the Chicago Women's March in 2018, Carol Alfus (back to camera), Terry Kappel, Karen Dees Meyer, Marcia Johnson, Laura Zalnis, Judy Stettner, the Old Man,and  Katie Mikkelson. Photo by Linda Di.

There were, of course, controversies and even splits.  One of the four National Co-chairs of the first march, Linda Sarsour, the Executive Director of the Arab American Association of New York, was accused of anti-Semitism for her remarks criticizing Israel and in support of Palestinian rights.  Some Jewish organizations, donors, sponsors, and politicians demanded that she be removed as a co-chair and that her views be explicitly denounced.  When the other co-chairs refused some withdrew support of the Women’s March and publicly attacked it.  In the aftermath many of the Sister March organizations cut what ties they had to the Washington March or issued disclaimers.  Inviting anti-abortion feminist groups to participate or co-sponsor was criticized by Planned Parenthood and others and the anti-abortion groups were quietly expunged from sponsorship listings on web sites.
On the other hand some of the national Women’s March leadership and more radical supporters have criticized some of the local Sister Marches with becoming captive to the Democratic Party and candidatesto the exclusion of alternative voices.


This year enthusiasm for a new Women’s March has been building.  In its call to action the 2020 Women’s March—Women Rising Organizers wrote:
Three years of marching, training, organizing, and building power – it’s all been leading up to this. In 2020, we have the chance to strengthen the movement we started three years, and to unite together in the face of continued attacks on our bodies, our rights, our immigrant communities, and our planet. 
This year, we aren’t just marching. We’re putting our bodies on the line hand in hand with other mass movements. 
With your help, we can make this the largest day of action the country has ever seen, and demand that our leaders be held accountable, protect our planet, and fight for our rights.
The march has announced a week of actionsleading up to Saturday’s March highlighting four key issues—climate change, reproductive rights and health care availability, immigration justice, and “No War in Iran—Remove Trump.”
For more information on the Washington March or to locate a local action visit http://womensmarch.com/2020-march.
In Illinois there will be a major march in Chicago forming at 11 am Saturday in Grant Park.  Last year the Chicago March skipped a January event after hosting a March to the Polls event in October 2016 before the mid-term elections citing the short turn-around to another January march.  This year they will also host another March to the polls next fall.
There will also be several local marches throughout the state and metropolitan area.  Many of the members of Tree of Life Unitarian Universalist Congregation in McHenry will be participating for the second year in the Women’s March McHenry County-Women Rising 2020 on Woodstock Square starting at 11:30 am co-hosted by McHenry County NOW with support from the Democratic Party of McHenry County, McHenry County Progressives, and Indivisible.  Last year hundreds turned out on the Square despite a major over-night snow stormand frigid temperatures.  Tree of Life marchers will gather at the entrance to the Square on Johnson Street across from the Old Court House.  We will be marching behind our yellow TOL Side of Love banner.  Bring signs, warm clothing, and a passion for justice!


Lisa Messinger and the Old Man with a Tree of Life UU congregation banner at the Woodstock Women's March in the bitter cold last January.  Photo by Trish Schaffer.


Waifs, Wops, and Women Led IWW Triumph in Lawrence

12 January 2020 at 12:02
Labor activist and artist Ralph Fasanella's painting shows a column of Militia marching to confront a mass march during the 1912 Lawrence Strike. 

The Lawrence Textile Strike began when thousands of skilled and unskilled workers alike walked off their jobs on January 11, 1912.  Two months later one of the largest employers in the city caved into the demands of mere women, children, and immigrants.  One by one over the next couple of weeks the others fell into line.  Something astonishing had happened, something, dare we say it, revolutionary.

Lawrence was founded in 1845 to take advantage of water power of the Merrimack River in Massachusetts by Abbott Lawrence, a wealthy Unitarian from Boston who built the first woolen textile mill there. He was soon joined by others of his class.  Within decades the river was lined with massive mills which produced much of the nation’s cloth.

Originally Lawrence and the others imported skilled craftsmen from England and Scotland to build, maintain and set up the complex machines.  But cheap, unskilled hands were needed to tend them and keep them operating.  That labor at first was recruited from the young women of New England, mostly the daughters of famers and working men.  They were housed in clean dormitories and their “moral character” was well attended to.  The wages were considered fair—enough to send home to help the family and still save for a self-earned dowry to start off a married life.  Most of the girls—they usually entered the mills at 16—worked for five years or so and then left to start families.

But beginning with the Civil War, this system was unable to supply enough workers for burgeoning demand.  Mill owners also found the altruismof uplifting young women less appealing than maximizing profits by seeking cheaper sources of labor.  That labor would soon be found in the flood of immigrants in the later 19th Century, mostly from Southern and Eastern Europe.

By 1900 the Town of Lawrence and its neighbors was teeming with Italian, Slavic, Hungarian, Portuguese and Syrian immigrants who made up most of the unskilled workforce.  The mills employed not only the men, but their children, as young as eight, and their women.  Half of the workers at the four giant American Textilemills were girls between 14 and 18.  

Children at the loom in an early 20th Century textile mill.


Gone were the tidy dorms of old.  In their place were tenements and virtual shanty towns.  Twelve and fourteen hour days, six days a week in lint filled air around dangerous moving machinery meant that 36% of mill workers died by the time they were 25 years old.

If there was a hell on earth, Lawrence may have been it.  The bosses knew they were sitting on a powder keg, but depended on keeping their workers divided  by nationality, religion, and sex to prevent wide spread labor trouble.

Native Yankees, English, Scottish, Irish(mostly Scots-Irish Protestants), and Germans dominated the skilled trades.  Many of them belonged to three local unions of the A.F.L.'s United Textile Workers, but only about 208 of these were in good standing in 1912.  Various unskilled jobs were divided by ethnicity.

The American Woolen Company's Washington Mill was one of the largest in Lawrence.

By 1905 the mills employed over 40,000 workers.  The introduction of the two loom system in the cotton mills, in which a single worker had to attend two machines, sped up work, made it more dangerous and held costs down.  Real wages began to be cut.  The average wage in the industry by 1911, including skilled workers, foremen, and office workers was only $8.76 for a work week of up to 56 hours a week.  The vast majority of unskilled workers made barely half of that.

Conditions were becoming a public scandal.  Do-gooders were demanding reform. Responding to public pressure, the Massachusetts legislature passed a law limiting the work week to 54 hours for women and children effective on January 1, 1912.  But the law did not guarantee the same wages as the longer work week, which were barely enough to live on as it was.

Beginning in December, mill operators began to speed up the machines to make sure production remained at the same levels as before.  Then they unilaterally decreed that male workers would also be limited to the 52 hour week.

The Industrial Workers of the World (IWW) had been organizingamong the unskilled workers of Lawrence since 1907.  Like the AFL locals, it had relatively few dues paying members in 1912—maybe 800 or so.  Most workers simply could not afford even the modest dues charged by the IWW Textile Workers Union.  But unlike the AFL, the IWW had organized with language sections for each major ethnic group.  Newspapers, pamphlets, and leaflets were circulated by the IWW in French, Spanish, Italian, Portuguese, Polish, and Hungarian.  Some material was available in Arabic for the Syrians and in Yiddish for the relatively small numbers of Eastern European Jews.  Meetings conducted in these languages included not only paid up members, but all who were interested.

The small English language section of the IWW often represented all language groups in communicating with the bosses and authorities.  It drafted a letter to the President of American Woolen Company demanding to know if wages would be reduced when the reduced hours went into effect.  When they got no response, all IWW language groups were alerted to be prepared for cuts.

When Polish women workers at the Everett Company mills discovered their pay packets short by 32 cents on January 11, they dropped their toolsand walked out with shouts of “Short Pay! Short Pay!”  Other workers followed.  The next day the strike spread to the most of the other mills.

Women and Children on the picket line in the snow earl in the strike.

 Late in the afternoon a mass meeting was held in the Franco-Belgian hall.  Although the strike had not been called by the IWW, most of the workers were aware of the radical union and sympathetic to it.  They knew they could not count on the support of the AFL, which had instructedits members to stay on the job.  The meeting resolved to send a telegramto Joseph Ettor, an IWW organizer, editor, General Executive Board member in New York.  Ettor had earned a reputation leading one of the first great IWW strikes, the 1909 strike against the Pressed Steel Car Company in McKees Rocks, Pennsylvania. Most importantly, Ettor had experience working with foreign born workers and could speak Italian and Polish fluently and get by in Hungarian and Yiddish.

Upon speedy arrival, Ettor quickly helped organize the chaotic walk-out into a well-disciplined strike.  Mass meetings were held in the morning and late afternoon to plot strategy and formulate demands.  Those demands eventually included a 15 percent wages boost for a 54 hour work week, double time for overtime work, and no discrimination against any workers for their strike participation.  Mass pickets, the first ever seen in Lawrence, began in front of all of the mills.  Even most of the AFL men now came out.

Despite an AFL attempt to wrest leadership from the IWW, the strikers had confidence only in Ettor and the One Big Union.  

A labor cartoon protested the police brutality in Lawrence.

The mayor of Lawrence called out a local Militia company to support policeagainst the picketers.  The Fire Department turned their hoses on strikers in the sub-freezing January temperatures.  33 picketers were promptly arrested and quickly sentenced by a local magistrate to a year in jail.

From the beginning, the Boston press raged against the strikers and called for severe measures against them.  The leading clergymen of Boston, Unitarian and Congregationalist alike echoed the sentiments.  The Governorordered out the State Police and more units of Militia.  That included a company of Harvard students, including the sons of the Unitarian Brahmin elite, who were among the most eager to “have at” the strikers.

Another leading Italian, Arturo Giovannitti, editor of the Italian Socialist Federation paper Il Prolitorio arrived to bolster IWW strike leadership. Giovannitti went to work organizing strike kitchensand relief and sending off furious letters pleading for support and money to Socialist ethnic federations and IWW locals alike.

In the early weeks of the strike, it held firm against daily assaults on the picket lines and harassment by troops and police.  Giovannitti’s relief efforts set up medical clinics staffed by sympathetic doctors, minimal strike pay, and food rations.

Observers like labor reporter Mary Heaton Vorse noted that the strikers seemed almost gay, “always marching and singing. The tired, gray crowds ebbing and flowing perpetually into the mills had waked and opened their months to sing.”

Early in the strike local police found dynamite in three locations, including a shoemakers shop next to the print shop Ettor used as his mailing address. The Boston American actually reported the story before the explosives were supposedly located.  Despite efforts to tie Ettor and strike leaders to it, a local school board member was eventually arrested and charged with planting the dynamite in an effort to discredit the strikers.

The funeral of Anna LoPizzo, shot by police on January 29.

On January 29 Ettor led one of the largest marches yet through the center of the Lawrence business district.  Before the march he addressed the workers and urged them to avoid violence at any cost.  When the Militia blocked a main road, Ettor simply steered the marchers onto side streets to avoid a confrontation.  Later that afternoon as Ettor and Giovannitti addressed a regular strike meeting, a young woman, Anna LoPizzo, was shot and killed during a police charge on a regular picket line.  Witnesses saw a police officer fire the shot.

Despite this Ettor and Giovannitti were arrested and charged in LoPizzo’s murder.  They were held without bail.  In April they were joined by a local striker, Joseph Caruso, who police alleged actually fired the shot that killed her.

Strike leaders Joseph Ettor and Arturo Giavaniti were addressing a mass march when Anna LoPizzo was shot and killed on  a picket line blocks away, but both were charged with her murder.

Martial Lawwas declared and all public meetings and marches officially banned.  The governor called out 22 more Militia companies.  Two days later a 15 year old Syrian boy was bayoneted to death.

If Authorities thought jailing the leaders would end the strike, they were mistaken.  The IWW General Secretary Treasurer, the legendary Big Bill Heywood himself, arrived.  He brought with him veteran unionist William Trautman and a slip of an 18 year old Irish girl, Elizabeth Gurly Flynnalready noted for her fiery oratory.  Her work in Lawrence would catapult her to fame.  She would be memorialized by IWW troubadour Joe Hill himself as the original Rebel Girl.  A few days later the Italian anarcho-syndicalist Carlo Tresca arrived to bolster the IWW team.

15,000 strikers met Heywood and company at the railway station and conducted illegal parade to Lawrence Common where they all gave rousing speeches.  In all of his addresses Heywood counseled peaceful resistance and against violence.  He also determined to demonstrate the strikers’ patriotism for their adopted nation by making sure that they carried plenty of American Flags.  The most widely circulated photograph of the strike shows Militia with leveled bayonets at massed flag carrying strikers.

Massachusetts Militia met a flag carrying mass march of strikers with leveled bayonets. 

Women and girls represented more than half of all of the strikers.  They often took the lead on picket lines and were creative in their actions.  One parade of women was led by a large placard reading, “We Want Bread but We Want Roses Too!”  The women probably were inspired by the poem by James Oppenheim that was published in December 1911 in The American Magazine, although popular mythology has it that the strike inspired the poem which was set to music by Caroline Kohlsaat a few years later and became an IWW and later feminist classic.

The turning point of the strike came when strike leaders decided to send children of strikers to be safely cared for by IWW members and supporters in New York.  Margaret Sanger, a volunteer nurse, accompanied the first 120 children to the city on February 10.  Their train was met by thousands of members of the Italian Socialist Federation and the Socialist Party who escorted them through the streets singing The Internationale and LesMarsaillaise.  A second group of 90 children received a similar welcome a few weeks later.  The image of the half-starved children dressed in tatters against the winter chill helped swing public sentiment away from the mill owners and to the strikers.  Alarmed, Lawrence officials announced that no more children would be allowed to leave town.

Children evacuated from Lawrence were escorted by Elizabeth Gurly Flynn and Big Bill Haywood to union foster homes in New York City.  The publicity and sympathy generated by the move drove employers into a frenzy.

On February 24 150 children escorted by their mothers attempted to board a train to take them to supporters in Philadelphia.  Local police and three companies of Militia charged the orderly line beating the women and children indiscriminately.  They tried to tear children from their mothers.  Dozens of women and many children were thrown into the backs of Militia trucks where they continued to be beaten.  Thirty of the women, most of them seriously injured were jailed.  Children were removed from the custody of their parents.  The attack was observed by several reporters and was soon widely publicized.

Public outrage at the brutality erased most support for the bosses.  Wisconsin Socialist Congressman Victor Berger and Democrat William Wilson from Pennsylvania demanded a Congressional investigation, which got under way in March.  Public testimony by child workers to the inhumane conditions of the mills stirred the conscience of the Country. 

At the urging of his wife, who attended the hearings, President William Howard Taft announced a nationwide investigation into conditions at industrial plants across the country.  There was talk of stripping the mills of the heavy tariff protections that kept the companies competitive with European producers.

On March 12 the American Woolen Company acceded to all of the strikers’ demands.  By the end of the month even the most recalcitrant owners had fallen into line.  The great Lawrence Strike ended with an unprecedented total victory for the strikers and huge prestige for the IWW.

The Striker's victory parade on March 13, 1912.

There were still loose ends.  Ettor, Giovannitti, and Caruso remained in jail and no trial date seemed to be coming.  Ettor read voraciously, making a study of the philosophy of organization.  The theatrical Giovannitti staged daily readings from Shakespeare and European poets for the entertainment of fellow prisoners and guards alike.  Heywood threatened a general strike unless they were released and the IWW organized its General Defense Committee to raise funds for their legal team and to support their families. 

A Giovanitti and Ettor pin sold to raise money for their defense.

$600,000 was raised, mostly in nickels and dime donations and inexpensive dues and assessment stamps in GDC membership books.  Mass rallies in New York City and Boston addressed by Heywood and Flynn drew thousands.

In August Ernest Pitman, a Lawrence contractor who had built the Wood mill of the American Woolen Company, confessedto a district attorney that the dynamite frame-uphad been planned in the Boston offices of Lawrence textile corporations. Pitman committed suicide shortly after he was served papers ordering him to appear and testify before a grand jury.  American Wool Chairman William Wood was eventually cleared of charges against him—only because Pitman was dead.

On September 30 Lawrence workers went out on a one day demonstrationstrike after John Breen, the local man who tried to frame union leadership by planting dynamite was released with just a $500 fine.  Thousands of other workers at mills in nearby towns joined them.

An attempt to organize a counter demonstration by “Loyal Americans” wearing little American flags as boutonnieres largely fizzled.  But it was memorialized as heroic by the Lawrence establishment and “re-enacted by schools and civic organization during the 50th and 75th anniversaries of the strike during which the IWW was denounced as “the Red blight.”  In 2013 for the centennial, however, with much new research published on the strike, the workers and even the IWW got the attention and respect they deserved.

Despite this authorities pressed on with the murder trial of the Italians, which began in Salem at the end of the month.  It dragged on for two months.  The highlight of the trial was a long speech by Giovannitti, the first he ever gave in English that was so eloquent that it drove hardened reporters to tears.

On November 12, to almost no one’s surprise all three defendants were acquitted and released.

By the end of the year the IWW local in Lawrence had grown to 10,000 members.  But the union had a hard time sustainingthat over the long haul.  A depression later in the decade threw many out of work and experienced IWW unionists turned their attention to other battle grounds. Within four years only 400 dues payers remained, although the influence of the union continued to extend well beyond its reduced membership.


Joan Baez β€”Our Lady of Perpetual Prophesy With Murfin Reminiscence

9 January 2020 at 10:17
Joan Baez at Dr. Martin Luther King, Jr's 1963 March on Washington for Jobs and Justice.
I once sat at Joan Baez’s feet.  Quite literally.  And it was not my finest hour.  It must have been 1971.  I was on the staff of the old Chicago underground newspaper, the Seed.  Baez was in town for a benefit for the outfitknown as Another Mother for Peace—nice middle class ladies, many of them budding feminists who gave the shaggy, scruffy anti-Vietnam War movement a respectable face.  After all, what cop would split the skulls of the PTA?  We received an unusually elegant invitation to a press open house with Ms. Baezin the lofty digs of some very rich person occupying an aerie in the new John Handcock Building which was still largely unoccupied.  I snatched it up.  I may not even have showed it to other members of the staff collective.  I wanted to cover this story as they say now in depth and personal.

I had worshiped, there is no other word for it, Joan Baez since my earliest years in high school—that exquisite soprano of unbelievable purity, that soulfulness, the Madonna-like iconography of her album covers.  She was a genuine heroine—we still used those quaint female forms then without shame or embarrassment, of the causes I held dear.  She had, time and again, laid it on the line for real in the Civil Rights struggles and the anti-War movement.  She had been arrested.  She had gone to jail—“I went to jail for eleven days for disturbing the peace. I was trying to disturb the war,” she said.  And she married a draft resistor, who, like me, had gone to prison.  I sometimes pretended that when she sang David’s Song she was singing to me.
One evening, I took the Lincoln Avenue Bus, which cruised down Michigan Avenue on its way to the Loop and got off at the massive new building.  I don’t think the lobby was even fully finished.  I had to take two elevators to reach a very high floor.  A short distance from the doors was a sprawling apartmentfilled with modern furniture and expensive art.  It was already crowed.  Real reportersin suites and ties, a scattering of local celebrities, and several elegant ladies in cocktail dresses and pearls who I took to be members of Another Mother.  And me in my batteredold straw cowboy hat, a plaid shirt with sleeves rolled up just below the elbow, a fringed leather vest emblazoned by my Wobbly button, a red kerchief knotted at the throat, threadbare jeans, and scuffed Dingo boots.
Joan was sitting casually on a couch with her back to a huge window with a panoramic view of the lights of the city.  She was chatting comfortably with one or two people at a time.  She had cut off those famous long black tressesand was sporting short hair style.  She had on a knotted scarf and some kind of jeweled pin on a light colored summer sweater with sleeves pushed up to feature her elegant arms and long fingered hands, silver rings on her fingers
An efficient young woman in business attire appeared beside me and asked my name.  I told her.  She found it on the approved liston her clipboard.  Joan, she said, would find time to speak personally with all of the media present for five minutes or so each.  Enough time to ask a question, maybe two, and harvest a quote that would differentiate my story from any of the other filed that day.  And by the way, she said, here is a press kit and a glossy photo with everything you need to know about our event and cause.  She explained that it would be a half hour or more before my turn came.  In the meantime, I could feel free to bide my time with hors d’oeuvres and take advantage of a well-stocked open bar.
This was undoubtedly a good way to win thehearts and minds of Chicago’s notoriously hard drinking press corps.  I knew guys here—and gals—who could slug it down all night hopping from the Billy Goat, to Riccardo’s, to O’Rourke’s, and then on to some four o’clock dive.  But I was not in their league, however much I aspired to be.  I could seldom afford anything but beerand had not yet built up the toleranceof the long term drunk.  And I had arrived at this gathering after toking up some righteous weed, just to settle the butterflies in my stomach.
I made a bee line for the bar where the bartender did not blink an eye at my order of a glass of stout and Jameson’s, neat.  He free poured a generous glass.  I wandered off to admire, or at least stare at the art work and to gape at the city spread out below me.  I came back and ordered another.  And again.  I was polishing off that third drink when the somewhat nervous looking lady flack came over to bring me to my rendezvous with Joan.
By this time the room had thinned—the real reporters dispersing to either file their stories or check into their bar of choice for the evening.  The ladies of the Host Committee had mostly gone to the concert venue.  I would not have much time, I was told.  Joan would have to leave soon.

Joan much as she looked the evening that I sat at her feet.
Instead of taking the proffered seat on the couch next to Joan, I plunked myself down on the floor next to her trim, tanned legs, propping my elbow on the cushion beside her.  I may, probably did, still have a drink, in the other hand.  When I opened my mouth she was enveloped in a toxic fog of whiskey and stale Prince Albert smoke from the cigarettes I hand rolled.  I immediately launched into a loud, slurred introduction—big fan, Wobbly (pointing to my red button) like Joe Hill, and, oh, yea, a Draft Resister like David.  On and on I blathered.
Joan nodded and smiled, her white teeth dazzling against her dark skin.   When I finally drew a breath she asked me gently if I had a question.  I was sure I had prepared one.  But it had flown off like the last robin on the winds of the first blizzard.  I stuttered and stammered.  Don’t know if I got anything out.
The young press person came over and gently tapped Joan on the shoulder.  It was time to go.  In a moment she was gone.  The ride I had been promised to the concert pointedly did not appear.  I was soon in a room with maids emptying ashtrays and clearing glasses.
I staggered to the elevator and down to the street where I caught a bus north.  I got off at Fullerton and dashed into Consumer’s Tap to refresh my buzz.  Then to the IWW hall just down the street.  I climbed the long stairs to the converted bowling ally space.  It was a Wednesday night so the big weekly community meeting was going on, folks arranged in wide circle of wooden-seat folding chairs.  At some point in the evening I stood up and gave a speech about “the hard arms of the working class.”  It was not my finest hour.
I knocked some kind of story for the Seeddisguising my shame by recapitulating the press packet and caging accounts of the concert from those who had seen it.
More than 40 years later I was stunned to receive a Facebook friend request from Joan Baez.  Not that she remembered me.  She had found a blog post I did about Richard Fariña and her sister Mimi and liked it.  The link was to her professional page, not a personal one, so it might not have come from her at all.  Still, it was a thrill.  I messaged her a much briefer account of our meeting and my profoundest apologyfor being such an enormous ass.  If she got it, she never replied.
But I was cleansed.  Sort of.

The Baez girls--Mom Big Joan with older sister Pauline, younger sister Mimi and Joan mugging for the camera in 1953.
The occasion for this little walk down memory lane is Baez’s birthday.  She was born on January 9, 1941 on Staten Island, New York.  She was the granddaughter of a Mexican born convert from Catholicism and Methodist minister.  Her father, Albert, was also born in Mexico and was a distinguished physicist and mathematician.  Her mother Joan—or Big Joan as she would come to be known to avoid confusion—was the Scottish born daughter of an Anglican priest with the soul of an artist and a love of traditional music.  In her early youth the family converted to Quakerism and its pacifism and social justice traditions became second nature to her.
Her father took up service with the United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization (UNESCO) working on public health issues as an extension of his Quaker beliefs.  The family traveled and lived in Britain, France, Switzerland, Spain, Canada, and even Iraq before settling in Cambridge when her father began teaching at the Massachusetts Institute of Technology (MIT).  That was 1958 and teenage Joan found herself an outcast in her new high school both for the brown skin and black hair that betrayed her Mexican heritage and her pacifist ideas.
She picked up first a ukulele and then a guitar and was soon singing in the thriving coffee house scene of Cambridge and Boston performing a repertoire of mostly traditional Scottish folk songs and Appalachian Childe Ballads that she had learned from her mother’s record collection.  Her incredibly pure soprano voice and ethereal presentationsoon attracted attention.
Baez enrolled at the University of Boston after graduating from high school, but had little interest in classes and seldom attended them.  Instead she engaged in campus activism, especially in the Ban the Bomb peace movement and watched with growing admiration the rise of the Civil Rights Movement in the South and its non-violent civil disobedience.  Mostly she concentrated on her music and a relationship with Michael New, a fellow student from Trinidad.

Joan with Bob Gibson at the Newport Folk Festival in 1959, her break out moment.
She was quickly rising on the local music scene.  Along with two other coffee house musicians she recorded self-produced album, Folksingers ‘Round Harvard Square that they peddled at their gigs.  She attracted the attention of two of the mainstays of folk music—Bob Gibson and Odetta.  Odetta became an enormous influence on her music, including broadening her song choices and infusing a soulful, gospel style.  Gibson brought her along with him to the Newport Folk Festival in 1959 where she created something of a sensation.  Her professional career was launched at the highest levels of folk music.
Annual appearances at Newport cemented her reputation.  It also brought her under the tutelage and encouragement of Pete Seeger who not only boosted her career but helped her integrate her music with social action where it counted.  She was soon marching and singing in the Civil Rights movement, not just cheering from the sidelines.
Her first professional album for Vanguard, the self-titled Joan Baez, was produced by folk music royalty—Fred Hellerman of the Weavers—and was released in 1960 when she was still only 19 years old.   It was followed quickly by Joan Baez, Vol. 2 in1961which went goldfor the first time, Joan Baez in Concert, Part 1 in 1962, and Joan Baez in Concert, Part 2in 1963.  The live albums departed from the strictly traditional material on the first two and included all new and contemporary material, including protest songs.  Part 2 included her first covera song by a rising singer-songwriter, Bob Dylan.

The stamp of national cultural significance--Time Magaine's cover in 1962
By this time Baez was the undisputed reigning queen of the Folk Revival and playing successful concerts all across the country.  By November 1962 she was even on the cover of Time Magazine, then one of the highest validations of pop culture status.
Baez first met Dylan in Greenwich Village in 1961.  Over time they grew close.   By 1963 she invited him on tour with her, letting him do a short set and singing duetswith him.  This boosted Dylan’s reputation and career outside of the Village folk scene.  It also ignited a passionate love affair.  She referred to the younger man as her “ragamuffinand vagabond.”  She cherished his creativity and even his self-obsessed quirks.   In return he said, “Joan looked like a religious icon, like somebody you’d sacrifice yourself for.  I couldn’t take my eyes off of her.”  

Bob Dylan and Joan--"I couldn't take my eyes off of her.
The two were nearly inseparable for two years.  Photos of the two from the period show them almost ecstatically sharing a microphone and stage or in candid shots grinning happily or staring moodily into each other’s eyes.  Baez introduced Dylan to the 1963 Newport Festival audience which was as taken with him as they had been with her four years earlier.  
Trouble in paradise brewed as Dylan’s star meteorically rose, spurred on by boosts from Baez and Seeger and by covers of his songs by Peter, Paul & Mary and the folk-rock band The Byrds.  Things went disastrously wrong on a trip to England in 1965 where Dylan was lionized and dragged Baez around almost as an accessory without sharing the stage with her in his concerts as promised.  Shortly after returning to the States, Dylan unceremoniously dumped her and quickly married former model Sara Lownds who was already pregnant and with whom he had been carrying on an affair while still with Baez.  Later Dylan told his closest friend that he married Sara rather than Joan, because “Sara would always be there for me.  Joan couldn’t be.”
Baez was devastated by the break-up yet the connection was never totally broken.  They reunited on stage, most memorably for Dylan’s epic Rolling Thunder tour in 1975 and the filming of Renaldo and Clara at the same time.  Sara was also along on the tour and played Clara in the film.  Baez played the ethereal Lady in White.  Baez later left a European tour with Dylan half way through paying a huge penalty for breaking her contract.  Bitterness surrounding that episode lingered and came out in her song Diamonds and Rust and in her in her 1987 memoir A Voice to Sing With.  But despite strains, the connection remained.  Even after the bitter European tour episode she went to Nashville to record a country-rock album of Dylan songs, Any Day Now in 1968.  Today both of the famous performers speak fondly of the other in interviews.
Despite her tumultuous love life, Baez was extremely busy in those years dividing her time between recording and touring on one hand and activism on the others.  She famously sang We Shall Overcome at the 1963 March for Jobs and Justice from the steps of the Lincoln Monument.  She became personally close to the Rev. Dr. Martin Luther King, Jr. and spent hours with him in private conversation about non-violence.  In 1964 she co-founded the Institute for the Study of Nonviolence, now part of the Resource Center for Nonviolence with which she is still active.  After the bombing of a Birmingham, Alabama Black Church in 1964 she recorded the song written by her brother-in-law Richard Fariña, Birmingham Sunday.
She was also an early activist against the War in Vietnam.  In 1964 she endorsed income tax resistance to protest the war and withheld 60% of her substantial 1963 taxes—the percentage of the total due which would have gone to Defense spending.  She sang at anti-war rallies, but she also marched.  And she spoke advocating non-violent direct action against the war including Draft resistance.  In October 1997 Baez, her mother, and 70 other women blocked the entrance to the Oakland Induction Center.  All were arrested and she was sentenced to jail, serving 11 days.  It was in connection with this action that she met anti-draft activist David Harris.

With Draft resistor husband David Harris on the California peace commune where they lived.
Upon her release the two moved in togetherand lived in a Northern California peace commune.  They were wed in New York City on March 28, 1968.  Shortly after the wedding David refused induction.  He was arrestedat their commune home while Joan was pregnant.  He was convictedand began serving a 15 month sentencein July of 1969.  She told the story of their relationship and separation in her bestselling memoir Daybreak later that year and sung several songs about it in her second Nashville release, David’s Album.  The period was also documented in the film Any Day Now which was released in 1970.
When Baez took the stage in the wee small hours of the morning at the Woodstock festival in the summer of ’69 David had just begun serving his sentence and she was visibly pregnant.  The legendary festival is thought by many to represent the end of the folk eraand launch of the post-British InvasionRock and Roll era.  She scheduling of Baez, still a huge star, in the middle of the night was emblematic of that.  But when the film of the concert was released in 1972, Baez’s performance electrified audiences as much as any of the bands.  Her rendition of I Dreamed I Saw Joe Hill Last Night became iconic.
When David returned to the California commune after completing his sentence, the marriage came under strain.  Part of it was Baez’s busy touring and recording schedule and frequent activist trips.  Part of it was Harris’s difficulty in adjusting to being “Mr. Baez.”  And reportedly part of it was his lack of sensitivity to Baez’s growing feminism.  The couple had already been separated for some time when they were granted a divorce in 1973.  The separation was amicable and they shared custody of their son, Gabriel Harris who had been born in December, 1969.  The boy lived mostly with his mother in a California home she built.  Afterward Baez simply said, “I was meant to be alone.”
She never had another long term committed relationship, although enjoyed several brief affairs.  Perhaps the most serious relationship she had was in the mid-80’s with Apple founder Steve Jobs, twenty years her junior, who reportedly asked her to marry him.  

Mike Allen, Joan,  and Barry Romo of Vietnam Veterans Against the War walking through the rubble of Gialam International Airport after it had been bombed by American B52s during their visit to Hanoi in 1973.
Professionally, Baez was expanding her horizons, adding strings and orchestrations to some albums, experimenting with spoken word, and delving deeply into country-rock.  Almost every new album embraced a new style or theme.  In 1971 she left her long time label Vanguard and signed with California based A&M Records owned by Herb Alpert.  In her six records for that label in four years she continued experimenting.  1973’s Where Are You Now My Son contained a 23 minute long piece that combined a spoken word poem and sound of the Christmas bombing of Hanoi that Baez endured for 11 days on a visit to that war ravaged country.  The next year she released her first Spanish language album featuring Chilean folk singer Violeta Parra’s Gracias a la Vida as the title track.  In 1975 she had her biggest pop success with Diamonds & Rust.
Baez has continued to produce new music and has released 60 albums over her long career.  And she remained ever the activist, singing and marching with equal fervor at events ranging from the Vietnam Moratorium to Phil Ochs’s The War Is Over celebration in New York City in May 1975.  As the war wound down she turned her attention more and more to human rights issues, becoming a founding memberof the American Section of Amnesty International.  By the late ‘70’s she had become alarmed at the treatment of dissidents, Catholics, and ethnic minorities in Vietnam, especially the plight of the boat people.  In 1979 she broke with some former colleagues in the Anti-war movement and printed full page ads in major national newspapers to protest the repressive policies of the Communist government.  She founded her own human rights organization, Humanitas International, which speaks out equally against repression by regimes of the right and the left.  
She condemned the Chinese suppression of the Tiananmen Square protests on one hand and took made a highly dangerousvisit to Chile, Brazil and Argentina in 1981, each then governed by highly repressive right wing military dictatorships, on the other.  On that trip she could not publicly performand was under constant surveillanceand the subject of death threats.  The film There But for Fortune documented the experience and was shown on PBS television stations.

Joan in a flack jacket in Sajaevo which she visited while it was still under siege by the Serbs.
Baez has gone seemingly everywhere there was war, oppression and injustice.  That included a reconciliation concert in Sarajevo and a return to war ravaged Iraq, where she had spent part of her girlhood.  Needless to say, she marched against the Gulf War and the Wars in Iraq and Afghanistan.  
She also participated in Earth Day events, supported Gay, Lesbian, and Transgender rights, and supported Occupy Wall Street.  In 2008 for the first time in her long career Baez endorsed a political candidateBarack Obama.
When she was not traveling Baez lives in her longtime home in Woodside, California where a back yard tree house is her private retreat for meditation and writing.  She shared her home with her mom, Big Joan after her father’s death in 2007 at the age of 94, until she died in 2013 at age 100.  With genes like that and healthy living Joan may be with us as long as her old friend and mentor Pete Seeger.  

Joan in New York City for her retirement tour performance.
After releasing her first new album in 10 years, Whistle Down the Wind, in 1918 Baez announced her retirement after a farewell tour.  Taking retirement philosophically, she told the New York Times simply “I don’t make history.  I am history.”  Her farewell American concert was on May Day 1919 in New York and was followed by a month of European dates.  Thankfully she does not rule out occational special appearances for causes she continues to hold dear.

A Little Trip Along with Gen. Jackson Down the Mighty Missisip

8 January 2020 at 12:34
This 1922 illustration show General Andrew Jackson on the breast works in the Battle of New Orleans with his Tennessee Volunteers, Army Regulars, and Jean Lafitte's pirates.  Few if any of the Tennesseans  would have been in buckskin and coonskin caps, Most had at least fragments of uniforms after months of campaigning against the Creeks and capturing Mobile from the Spanish.
Probably the most important battle ever fought after a war ended occurred on January 8, 1815.  Thousands of British troops, including regiments that had distinguished themselves in the Napoleonic Wars and elite units of Royal Marines, were shattered by murderous fire from make-shift American breastworks manned by U.S. Volunteers, Regular Army, local militia (including units of Freemen), U.S. Navy gunners, and pirates under the command of Major General Andrew Jackson.  The Battle of New Orleans was a devastating, bloody defeat for the British and a stunning American victory.

Most Americans know little about the battle, and much of that is wrong based on two Cecil B. DeMille epics—The Buccaneer in 1938 with Fredric March as Jean Lafitte and the 1958 remake with Yul Brenner as Lafitte and Charlton Heston as General Jackson—or as the rollicking yarn in the 1959 #1 hit record The Battle of New Orleans by Johnny Horton and written by Arkansas folk singer Jimmy Driftwood.

The sleeve of Johnny Horton's single The Battle of New Orleans--the #1 pop and country hit of 1959.

On December 24, 1814 diplomats in Ghent signed a treaty ending the War of 1812.  Despite recent victories including the captureand burning of the American capital Washington by the very same troops that would be thrown into battle at New Orleans, the terms of the peace treaty were essentially a wash—largely an agreement to return to territorial boundaries and possessions as they were before the war.  The British did promise to evacuate a string of fortsacross the Northwest Territories from Ft. Detroit to Mackinac Island and to withdraw their support from Native tribes waging war against settlers across the frontier.  But the Americans failed to win promises to end forced impressment of American seamen, ostensibly the main cause of the war.

But there was no way to get word to the forces destined to collide at New Orleans.

Admiral Alexander Cochrane was in overall command of the British fleet and invasion forces after the successful attack and burning of Washington, D.C. 
Admiral Alexander Cochrane had disembarked a force of 11,000 Red Coat Regulars, Royal Marines and sailors on December 23 after American gunboats defending the approaches to the city on Lake Borgne were overwhelmed on December 16.  An advance guard of 1,800 British troops reached the shores of the Mississippi River about 9 miles south of the city.

Jackson had arrived at New Orleans from Mobile on November 30 after being appointed a Major General in the Regular Army and placed in command of the military district encompassing most of the lower South.  His promotion from the commanding General of the Tennessee Militia and of the U.S. Volunteers raised for the Creek War was a recognition of his success in that bloody campaign against a faction of the Creek Nation.  He found former New York City Mayor Edward Livingston, who had fled to the southern city to avoid legal woes at home, was organizing militias of local residents—French and Spanish Creoles, Americans, Freemen, and even slaves.  Jackson had rallied the city and began to prepare a defense.  

A New Orleans Free Men of Color Militia company and Chocktaw native allies served with distinction on the American line.

In need of men and guns, Jackson reluctantly agreed to allow the pirates of Barataria led by the legendary buccaneer Jean Lafitte to join his forces in exchange for a pardonand amnesty from Louisiana Governor William Claiborne.  Lafitte did not personally command men in the battle.  He remained at Jackson’s headquarters and provided information on the land and intelligenceon British movements.  His brother in law, Dominique You, organized three batteries of artillery among the privateers and smugglers and his accurate, withering fire, in the battle were later commended by Jackson himself.

Jean Lafitte and his brother-in-law Dominic You who actually commanded the pirate guns on the line with devastating results to the British.

Ascertaining correctly that without shallow draft skiffs the British could not launch an assault on the city, Jackson began fortifying a narrow strip of land at Chalmette Plantation where he expected the British would have to advance between the Mississippi River on their left and an impassable swamp on the right.  He was using soldiers and slaves procured from nearby plantations to build barricades of barrels and lumber from the city and bales of cotton dug into the mud.  

Jackson was working on the defenses when he got word of the British advance on December 23.  In typical aggressive manor, the General declared “By the Eternal they shall not sleep on our soil.”  He organized and personally led a night assault on by 1,800 men against the ill-conceived British bivouac, taking them by surprise and inflicting serious casualties.  He then fell back to his defensive line and resumed fortifications.


General Edward Pakenham commanded the land forces in the campaign against New Orleans--battle hardened British regulars and Royal Marines.
The British were stunned by the assault.   The next day, December 24 the land commander, General Edward M. Pakenham arrived.  He was outraged at the precarious position in Cochrane had placed his troops.  He saw immediately that an advance along the river would expose his troops to murderous fire.  He proposed an attack up the undefended Chef Menteur Road instead, but was over ruled by Cochrane, who had contemptfor American military ability after his easy victories in Maryland, and insisted that if Pakenham did not attack with the army, he would take the line by himself with Marines and sailors and let the Army, “bring up the baggage.”

Pakenham ordered a strong probing reconnaissance on December 28, but by that time the earthworks along the Rodriguez Canal were nearing completion.  The reconnaissance raids were easily repulsed and confirmed Pakenham’s fears.  The next day the Americans began digging in artillery behind the line.  Jackson installed eight batteries.  His guns included one 32-pound gun, three 24-pounders, one 18-pounder, three 12-pounders, three 6-pounders, and a 6-inch (150 mm) howitzerHe also sent two big 24-pounders and two 12-pounders across the river under the command of Navy Commodore Daniel Patterson to provide covering fireon his flank.

On New Year’s Day Pakenham and Cochrane unleashed an intense three hour artillery barrage against the American earthworks, now called Line Jackson.  The American guns responded.  There was some damage to the earthworks and three guns were destroyed.  Green troops holding the left of the line by the swamp actually broke and ran under the salvos—although the British commanders never knew it.  A planned follow up assault was called off when the British ran out of ammunition at hand without creating substantial breached in the defense.

Still leery, Pakenham decided to delay his attack until his full effective force of more than 8,000 troops were brought up.  Meanwhile Jackson continued to reinforce his earthworks and batteries.  On January 8 the British general was ready.  His battle plan called for his main force to advance in two columns against the American defenses.  The column on the left, next to the River, was commanded by Major General John Keane and a brigade under Major General Samuel Gibbs attacked on the right next to the cypress swamp.  Another brigade under Major General John Lambert was held in reserve.

But the key to the success of the operation was an attack on Commodore Patterson’s battery across the river.  Colonel William Thornton and 850 men were to cross the river hours before the main assault and quickly close in on the battery, hopefully taking it by surprise.  They were then to turn the guns and rake Jackson’s line from the flank, which would have had devastating consequences.  But Thornton and his men were delayed.  A canal dug by Royal Navy sailors to expedite the attack collapsed and the men had to drag their boatsthrough the mud to get to the river.  The attack began 12 hours late, almost at the same time the two main columns began to advance on the east side of the river.  Although Thornton would eventually succeed in taking Patterson’s battery, it was too late to be put to use—the main battle was already lost.

A panoramic view of the British assault on the American Breastworks by Jean Hyacinthe de Ladotte who served with the New Orleans militia in the battle.

The main assault began before day break under cover of a thick fog.  But when the sun came up, the fog burned off and the columns were exposed to the American artillery.  British senior officers were bravely, if foolhardily, leading the attack from the van, most on horseback and fully exposed to the withering fire.  One by one they went down killed or wounded creating confusion.  As the attack on the right struggled to the canal in front of the American lines, it was discovered that the scaling ladders and fascinesbundles of sticks and straw to be laid down to create firm footing on swampy ground—had been forgotten.  As the troops next to the swamp floundered, their commander, Gibbs was killed.

Seeing the distress of the other column, Keene led an oblique maneuver over the open ground between the columns with a regiment.  Brave, but foolhardy, the maneuver exposed his troops to prolonged devastating fire.  Keene was severely injured.

Colonel Rennie, in command of the remaining troops in the left column led by a Highland regiment by the river, did manage to capture a forward American redoubt.  But the American 7th Infantry, a Regular Army outfit, emerged from the line and counter-attacked.  Within half an hour Rennie was dead, most of his troops dead or injured the redoubt was recaptured.


The death of General Pakenham.



Two main assaults on the right were repulsed as grape shot tore through the ranks.  Pakenham was un-horsed and killed.  A handful of troops did reach the American breastworks, where they were mauled.  With all of their senior commanders out of commission and with no orders to either renew the attack or retreat, the men stayed on the field, most of them in formation, as they were ripped to pieces by American fire.  After an additional 20 minutes of slaughter Lambert finally came up and took command.  He saw that the situation was hopeless, despite getting word that the cross-river battery had finally been taken, and ordered a general retreat.

It was not only a humiliating battlefield loss, it was costly.  That day the British reported 2,042 casualties with 291 killed including Pakenham and Gibbs, 1,267 wounded including Keane, and 484 captured or missing. By contrast Jackson’s command had 71 casualties with 13 dead; 39 wounded and 19 missing.

The next day, January 9, Cochrane began a naval attack on Fort St. Philip which protected New Orleans from an amphibious assault from the Gulf of Mexico via the Mississippi River.  The American garrison held out for ten days.  Discouraged, Cochrane finally decided to sail away from New Orleans, his prize denied him.

By the time they sailed away on February 5, the British losses for the whole New Orleans campaign were 386 killed, 1,521 wounded and 552 missing, a casualty rate of nearly 20%—twice  the 10% losses that define being decimated.

Cochrane, however, wasn’t done.  On February 12 he attacked and captured Ft. Brower at the entrance to Mobile Bay. He was preparing an assault on the port city when word finally arrived of the peace treaty.  Reluctantly, he re-embarked his troops and sailed for home.  Which was probably a good thing for him.  The aggressive Jackson was preparing an overland march from New Orleans and planned to lay siege to the British in Mobile and destroy the Army there.

Signing of the Treaty of Ghent on Christmas Eve 1814.  The leading British delegate Lord Gambier shaking hands with the American negotiation team leader John Quincy Adams--Andrew Jackson's future nemesis and opponent for the Presidency. 
Had things gone differently, treaty or no treaty, the British would have been hard to dislodge form New Orleans, and would have had little impetus to speedily abide by provisions in the treaty calling for the evacuation of the forts in the Northwest Territories or suspend aid to native tribes.  In fact, since the treaty never mentioned the disposition of territory in the southwest or American claims to the Louisiana Territory, they could have claimed that they were not required to surrender the key port city at all.

As long as the British held New Orleans, they could effectively strangle American Western expansion because new settlers on the frontier could find no way to get their crops and goods to market.  The British could hold out there, but the Americans would be compelled to raise a new army and attempt to retake the city overland in a new war.  Alternatively they could use the city as a bargaining chip for other concessions—perhaps continued sway over those northern forts, or a surrender to American claims on the Pacific Coast.

America, except for grumpy, FederalistNew England, wildly celebrated the victory.  It boosted national moral after the humiliating defeat at Washington, and helped begin to forge a new sense of nationalism.  With New Orleans secure and the British out of the Northwest—although it took nearly two years for them to evacuate all of those forts—western expansion was guaranteed.  Within thirty years all of the land east of the Mississippi would be settled and prosperous and the trans-Mississippi West including Arkansas, Missouri, and Iowa would cease to be frontier.  Eastern Native American tribes, with the exception of the Seminole in Florida and a few small, scattered bands would be either destroyed or brutally relocated to Indian Territory on lands west of the Missouri.  As the New Englanders had feared, much of the expansion came with the creation of new slave states and territories.  The power of the South was enhanced and sectional tensions over the extension of slavery and other issues would become an open sore.

Not the least of the outcomes of the Battle was the rise in fortunes of the victorious commander.  Andrew Jackson was hailed as a hero.  He would go on to other adventures, including unauthorized forays in Spanish Florida.  After being defeated in 1828 by John Quincy Adams by a vote in the House of Representatives to break an Electoral College failure to elect a Presidentin the multi-candidate election, Jackson would go on to win two termsin the White House on the crest of a wave of Democratic populism.  As President he would simultaneously vigorously prosecute the Indian Removal policy while defying Southern attempts to assert the power to nullifynational law.

And all of that was plenty of consequence for a battle without a war.

Tree of Life UU Offers New Climate Change/Climate Justice Curriculumβ€”A Tool Kit for Young Activists

7 January 2020 at 16:00
Tree of Life student Devi Madaus and her friend Elias meet to o Woodstock Square to  plan their Religious Education  lesson for Introduction to Climate Justice.  Elias, an exchange student from Germany, is looking forward to sharing his experiences of Fridays for Future with the 4-12th graders! The religious education program of the Tree of Life Unitarian Universalist Congregation, 5603 West Bull Valley Road in McHenry, is pleased to announce a breakthrough new curriculum for 4-12 grade students starting on Sunday, January 12. In Climate Change/Climate Justice topics will include: Food Supply, Human Health, Immigration, Energy, Transportation, and much more. Using curricula from the Unitarian Universalist Association (UUA) and the All...

What Rough Beast?

7 January 2020 at 14:22
This blog returns to its regular programing.   For the last several weeks we indulged in the respite of light, hope, and music of the Winter holiday season.   This morning we awake from those pleasant revelsto the dark and dangerous world that took no break.   Australia—a whole continent—is an inferno.   A feckless leader pushes the world to the brink—or maybe already passed the brink—of cataclysm.   All the while our country slides towards despotismas the puny Sisyphuses in Congress labor to push the pebbles of impeachment up an avalanching mountain. Despair , rage, and exhaustion overwhelm the best of us.   Many of the Unitarian Universalist ministers and leaders who I admire and follow were just as stricken and bewildere...

2019-’20 Murfin Winter Holidays Music Festivalβ€”We Three Kings of Orient on the Feast of the Epiphany

6 January 2020 at 13:20

We Three Kings--Clamavi De Profundis

The Christmas season officially ends today as the Catholic Church and western Christian denominations that borrow its liturgical calendar observe the Feast of the Epiphany.  In the United States and some other countries the feast is now celebrated on the first Sunday after New Year’s Day.   Theologically it is a celebration of the revelation to the world of Jesus as the fully human God the Son.  As such it celebrates a facet of the Trinity.  Little wonder that my Unitarian Universalists, who deny the whole Three-in-one God deal, don’t make much of the day.
There are several components of the revelation.  The first is the visit by the Magi to the Child in Bethlehem—the announcement of the Holy presence to the Gentile world.  Second is the baptism of Jesus in the River Jordan by his cousin John, the half-mad preacher.  Third is the marriage party in Canawhere Jesus was said to have performed his first miracles—proof of his divine power.

Despite the complexity of the multiple stories, in the West the Feast of the Epiphany is largely all about those Magi.  In a fact in most Latin American countries it is most commonly known as Día de los Reyes Magos (Feast of the Three Kings), which sort of diverts attention from the alleged star.  On the Eve the Magi are finally added to Nativity scenes and on January 6, children wake up to gifts from the Kings.  It is the main gift giving occasion of the Christmas season, or at least was until ubiquitous Santa Claus began invading traditional cultures.
In Jolly Olde England the 5th was Twelfth Night of Shakespearean fame. It was a traditional time for mummingand the wassail. The Yule Log was left burning until the 6th.   It was also a day for playing practical jokes, similar to April Fool’s Day.   Thus all of the foolery in the Bard’s play which was written to be performed on its namesake.  All of this gayety and mirth, was, of course, squelched by those pesky Puritans and few vestiges of these traditions are still celebrated.
Now about those alleged Kings…First, it they existed at all they were surely not rulers of any sort.  What we know of them comes from the Gospel of Mathew as described in the King James Version:

2 Now when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judaea in the days of Herod the king, behold, there came wise men from the east to Jerusalem,

2 Saying, Where is he that is born King of the Jews? for we have seen his star in the east, and are come to worship him.

3 When Herod the king had heard these things, he was troubled, and all Jerusalem with him.

4 And when he had gathered all the chief priests and scribes of the people together, he demanded of them where Christ should be born.

5 And they said unto him, In Bethlehem of Judaea: for thus it is written by the prophet,

6 And thou Bethlehem, in the land of Juda, art not the least among the princes of Juda: for out of thee shall come a Governor, that shall rule my people Israel.

7 Then Herod, when he had privily called the wise men, enquired of them diligently what time the star appeared.

8 And he sent them to Bethlehem, and said, Go and search diligently for the young child; and when ye have found him, bring me word again, that I may come and worship him also.

9 When they had heard the king, they departed; and, lo, the star, which they saw in the east, went before them, till it came and stood over where the young child was.

10 When they saw the star, they rejoiced with exceeding great joy.

11 And when they were come into the house, they saw the young child with Mary his mother, and fell down, and worshipped him: and when they had opened their treasures, they presented unto him gifts; gold, and frankincense and myrrh.

12 And being warned of God in a dream that they should not return to Herod, they departed into their own country another way.

Note that they are not identified in any way as kings.  They are said to be from the east so it is likely that they were meant to represent Persian priests or Asian astrologers.  Nor is any number set.  The early church sometimes used figures up to twelve.  Eventually the number was settled at three and totally un-Biblical tales sprang up around them.  They even grew names and origin stories—Melchior, a Persian; Caspar, an Indian; and Balthazar from Arabia—perhaps from Yemen which then had Jewish kings.  

The Adoration of the Magi by Carlo Dolci.
There is no reason to believe that their visit fit neatly into the later liturgical calendar twelve days after a mid-winter birth.  In fact the kind of Biblical scholars who try to find historical accuracy in the Biblethink that the visit may have been up to two years after the birth and that the Holy family may have been in residence in Bethlehem for that long.  They infer this from the fact that Herod ordered the massacre of all male children under two years of age, not just infants.
Then there is the issue of the Star.  Of course if you are a literalist, you believe that an actual star either hovered over the City of David, or actually moved, leading the Magi on their journey.  But those seeking natural explanations for the phenomena have proposed various possibilities, most commonly a comet or the appearance of a near-solar system super nova.  The problem with either of these suggestions is that the very careful recordskept by Chinese astrologers make no note of either phenomenon in a five year window around the time of Jesus’s presumed birth.  And they surely would have noted it.
One explanation that has gained some traction is that the Star was actually a triple conjunction of Jupiter and Saturn in the constellation Pisces which is known to have occurred in 7 BCE, a little late for the story but close enough for some.  But contemporary Babylonian records show little interest in the event and does not suggest that the planets converged closely enough in the sky to create a super bright object.
Then perhaps it was a UFO.  That will probably be a History Channel two hour special next year.
Or the Star and the Magi are all pious fiction and poetry meant to convey the understanding of the birth of the Messiah to the secular world.  No mention of the Magi can be found in the simple nativity story found in Luke.  Presumably the sudden presence of well-dressed strangers in the stable would have been noted by those shepherds.  And why did they have to follow a Star when God apparently had no shortage of herald angels to tell the travelers just where to go.
But I don’t want to nit-pick a treasured story.  After all, much fiction can be truth in a broader sense, or at least symbolic of a truth. 

An icon of the Baptism of Jesus by his cousin John shows the focus of the Orthodox Feast of the Epiphany.
Back to the Feast of the Epiphany.  The Copts and Eastern Orthodox also celebrate the feast but on different dates dependent on their calendars.  They also celebrate the incarnation of God in Man, but build their observances not so much on the Kings.  They concentrate on the Baptism as the great announcement. 
It was also much more celebrated in the Medieval Western church as evidenced by many pre-Renaissance paintings of the Baptism and concerning Jesus’s relations with his cousin John.
But those virtually disappeared signaling a change of Christology in the Catholic Church.  Emphasis on John and other earthy relatives of Jesus such as his siblings like James of Jerusalem seemed uncomfortably close to viewing Jesus as a wholly mortal man, not a partner in a godhead.
Anyway, there you have it—The Feast of the Epiphany.  Celebrate or not as you choose.  But tomorrow it won’t be Christmas any more.

We Three Kings writer and composer the Rev. John Henry Hopkins, Jr.
The song most associated with the Epiphany is, of Course, We Three Kings.  It   was written in 1857 by John Henry Hopkins Jr., Rector of Christ Episcopal Church in Williamsport, Pennsylvania. He wrote the carol for a Christmas pageant in New York City at his alma mater, the General Theological Seminary.  He published the carol in 1863 in his book Carols, Hymns, and Songs. It was the first American Christmas carol to achieve world popularity, as well as the first to be featured in Christmas Carols Old and New, the prestigious and influential collection published in Britain in 1916 and was printed in the hymnal of the Episcopal Church. 
It has been recorded countless times.  This version with lyrics and stunning art is by Clamavi De Profundis described by themselves as, “…a family that loves to sing together and record inspiring and uplifting music. Our music is influenced by classical and fantasy literature as well as cinematic, traditional, religious, and classical music. Being a family, we have the unique advantage of similar sounding voices that blend well together. We also have a very broad vocal range potential of over five octaves with a particular focus on singing in the deeper registers. This all enables us to create well blended recordings with a lot of musical depth.”


2019-’20 Murfin Winter Holidays Music Festivalβ€”The Gloucester Wassail For Twelfth Night

5 January 2020 at 10:07
The Gloucester Wassail--Waverly Consort

This evening is Twelfth Night, the eve of the Feast of the Epiphany (more about that tomorrow in the last entry of the Murfin Winter Holidays Music Festival) and the end of the Christmas Season.  In Englandespecially it was on last eruption of gaiety and mirth before the more somber and sacred reflection of the Epiphany—somewhat analogous to Mardis Gras or Carnival before Lent.

17th Century tenants present the wassail bowl to the Lord of the Manner and his family singing to the accompaniment of bagpipe, flutes, horns, and drums.  The Land Lord was expected to reciprocate with meats, puddings, pies, and other drink including ale and gin or brandy.
In the Middle Ages and Renaissance it was the climaxof the caroling and street revelry that followed Christmas Day and was marked with dancing, a sexual cavorting—the subject of William Shakespeare’s comedy Twelfth Night— and costumed revelry often evoking the Holy King and semi-pagan masquerades. Mostly it was celebrated by caroling for wassail, a hot mulled wine or cider prepared and served in bowls.  Often a landlord’s peasants and tenants came bearing large wassail bowls for the lord of the manor in exchange for lavish gifts of food and other beverages.  So popular was the beverage and custom that there were a number of songs about it that asked—or demanded—the hospitality of the land lord at whose door the carolers appeared.  The most familiar is the gay Here We Come A-wassailing, But there were several others from different regionsof the Realm, each of which might variant local lyrics set to any number of folk tunes.

A 19th Century engraving of the Holly King with a wassail bowl riding the Yule Goat on Twelfth Night
The Gloucester Wassail got its current name because folk song collector Cecil Sharp recalled first hearing it sung by William Bayliss of Buckley and Isaac Bennett of Little Sodbury, both in Gloucestershire.  He set down the lyrics combined from his two sources in his 1916 book English Folk Songs, Collected and Arranged with Pianoforte Accompaniment by Cecil J Sharp.
Earlier versions referenced it first being sung around 1780, but it was probably far older.    Forms of the song were printed in 1838 by William Chappell, 1857 by Robert Bell, and 1868 by William Henry Husk.
Another great folk song collector and arranger, Ralph Vaughn Williams, recorded the melody now most commonly sung in 1909 by an anonymous Gloucester man at the Swan Inn in Pembridge, Herefordshire.  Williams first published the carol with those words in 1913, but when he included the song in his 1928 Oxford Book of Carols he used the words by Sharp. In this form it has become a popular piece in Britain.

Celebrating Twelfth Night in modern Gloucestershire.  The Scottish style tartan kilts are inauthentic to the region, but who cares.
The Gloucester Wassail is one of the most forthright in its demands among its cousins.  The final three verses spell it out frankly:

Come butler, come fill us a bowl of the best
Then we hope that your soul in heaven may rest
But if you do draw us a bowl of the small
Then down shall go butler, bowl and all.
Be here any maids? I suppose here be some;
Sure they will not let young men stand on the cold stone!
Sing hey O, maids! come trole back the pin,
And the fairest maid in the house let us all in.
Then here’s to the maid in the lily white smock
Who tripped to the door and slipped back the lock
Who tripped to the door and pulled back the pin
For to let these jolly wassailers in.

Waverly Consort with Kay (bottom left) and Michael (bottom center) Jaffee.

Today we feature a recording from the Waverly Consort Christmas directed by Michael Jaffee.  The American early music ensemble which specialized in performing music from medieval and Renaissance times helped fuel a surge of interest in early music over the last half century.  It was founded and led by Michael Jaffee and Kay Cross in New York City in 1960 and the two married a year later.  The loose ensemble of from 5 to 12 performers on period instruments often did shows in carefully researched period costume with songs artfully connected by troubadour or bard poetic narration.  The group officially retired in the early 21st Century.  Michael Jaffee died on June 15, 2019 at the age of 81.

2019-’20 Murfin Winter Holidays Music Festivalβ€”Go Tell It On the Mountain

4 January 2020 at 08:00
Go Tell It On the Mountain--Aretha Franklin.

Of all of the announcement carols Go Tell It On the Mountain is unusual for a number of reasons.  It is not European but rooted in the American Black Community and dated to the era when the end of slavery was being celebrated.  It is not an announcement by the Heavenly Hosts, but an instruction to a whole people to spread the good word.  And because of its connections to the Civil Rights Movement it doubles as a Christmas Carol and a liberation anthem.

Go Tell it on the Mountain.
It has been dated to 1865 and may reflect the widely celebrated moment when the 13th Amendment to the Constitution that abolished slavery went into effect or even earlier to the Watch Night celebrations on New Year’s Eve 1863 when Lincoln’s war-time Emancipation Proclamation went into effect.

An announcement for Watch Night when African-Americans gathered on New Year's Eve to greet the news of the Emancipation Proclamation.   Many Blach churches continue to hold Watch Night services where Go Tell It On the Mountain is commonly sung.
Like earlier liberation spirituals from the slavery era it couched liberation in Biblical analogy.  The song spread through ante-bellum Black Churches and was widely popularized the Fisk University Jubilee Singers who toured widely from the 1870’s.
During the Civil Rights Movement of the ‘50’s and ‘60’s activist/singer Fannie Lou Hamer and perhaps others borrowed the line to “Let my people go!” from the older spiritualGo Down Moses to substitute from the original line “That Jesus Christ is Born!”  Drawing on that inspiration Peter, Paul and Mary, who had been active themselves in Southern Civil Rights protests, recorded the song with the Exodus references in 1963 and it became a mid-level singles hit for them in 1964. 

Civil Rights dynamo and song leader Fannie Lou Hamer may have been the first, or one of the first, to change he lyrics  to "Let My People Go!"
Today Go Tell It On the Mountain is widely sung as Christmas Carol in both Black and White churches and has been often recorded on holiday albums.  It is particularly popular with county music artists including Dolly Parton, Garth Brooks, and even Toby Keith.  On the other hand the “Let My People” go versions remain popular with Black performers.  People who first hear one or the other are sometimes surprised or shocked to discover the different use.  In many Black churches, however, both versions are combined, especially on Watch Night.

Aretha Franklin.
Today we will hear the song as a powerful spiritual performed by the great Aretha Franklin on a broadcast of the National Tree Lighting Ceremony with the National Cathedral Children's Choir in 1994.

2029-20 Murfin Winter Holidays Music Festivalβ€” Un flambeau, Jeannette, Isabelleβ€”Bring a Torch, Jeannette, Isabella

3 January 2020 at 08:00
Un flambeau, Jeannette, Isabelle (Bring a Torch Jeannette, Isabelle)--Diane Taraz.

The French have a very deep tradition of Christmas carols.  In fact the word carol comes from French country dances that celebrated events throughout the year, but especially during Christmas.  Words were put to these lively dances creating songs very different from the announcement and nativity hymns sung for masses.  Coming from the peasantry the songs often celebrated the lowly witnesses or participants in the birth story—the carpenter and his humble teenage wife, the animals in the stable, the shepherds, children, and peasants.  Thus these carols were subtly subversive, claiming the Christ child as one of their own.  Exactly such a song is the very old carol Un flambeau, Jeannette, Isabelle—Bring a Torch, Jeannette, Isabella.

The song originated in Provence in southern France which includes not only famous vineyard country, but mountains rising to the Alps.  It was first published in 1553.  The melody now sung is attributed to Baroque composer Marc-Antoine Charpentier a century later but he probably adapted an older folk tune à boire Qu’ils sont doux, bouteille jolie from the now lost collection Le médecin malgré lui.
It was first translated into English in the mid-18th Century.
The song tells the story of two peasant girls who come upon the nativity and rush back to their village to tell the people and then leading them to the scene with torches in the night.  At the stable all are awed and struck with silence so as not to disturb the baby’s sleep.
It is still a custom in Provence for children dressed as shepherds and milkmaids to carry torches and candles while singing the carol leading a processionon the way to Midnight Mass on Christmas Eve.
Today we feature a simple, lovely version by the Boston based singer/songwriter Diane Tarazwho performs the song in modern French.  
The English translation is found in several contemporary hymnals:  

Bring a torch, Jeanette, Isabella!
Bring a torch, to the stable call
Christ is born. Tell the folk of the village
Jesus is born and Mary's calling.

Hush! Hush! beautiful is the Mother!
Hush! Hush! beautiful is her child
Who is that, knocking on the door?
Who is it, knocking like that?

Open up, we’ve arranged on a platter
Lovely cakes that we have brought here
Knock! Knock! Open the door for us!
Knock! Knock! Let's celebrate!

It is wrong when the child is sleeping,
It is wrong to talk so loud.
Silence, now as you gather around,
Lest your noise should waken Jesus.
Hush! Hush! see how he slumbers;
            Hush! Hush! see how fast he sleeps!

Softly now unto the stable,
Softly for a moment come!
Look and see how charming is Jesus,
Look at him there, His cheeks are rosy!
Hush! Hush! see how the Child is sleeping;
Hush! Hush! see how he smiles in dreams!

2019-20 Murfin Winter Holidays Music Festivalβ€”Baby It’s Cold Outside

2 January 2020 at 12:20
Baby It's Cold Outside--Johnny Mercer and Margaret Whiting 

It is the perfect time to consider another of those pop songs that really have nothing to do with Christmasbut have become staples of holiday play lists.  Among the most enduring of these winter songs is the playful duet Baby it’s Cold Outside.  But lately the perineal favorite has been caught up in controversy.
The song had its origin in 1944 when Frank Loesser, a Hollywood lyricist turned composer wrote it as a novelty to sing at cocktail parties with his wife Lynn Garland.  At the time Loesser was in the Army Airforce based in California where he penned songs for war effort broadcasts and moral boosting filmsincluding Praise the Lord and Pass the Ammunition, What Do You Do in the Infantryand others.  Some of the songs also made it to Hollywood films like They’re Either Too Young or Too Oldfor the 1943 film Thank Your Lucky Stars.

Frank Loesser and his wife Lynn Garland entertained Hollywood pals with their personal song, Baby it's Cold Outside.
Baby it’s Cold Outside proved so popular among their friends that Lynn Garland objected to offers to buy “our song.”  But after the success of Loesser’s first Broadway musical, Where’s Charley staring Ray Bolger in 1948, the offers became too lucrativeto turn down.  He sold the song to MGM which featured it in the 1949 film Neptune’s Daughter in which it was performed by Ricardo Montalbán and Esther Williams and in a role reversalversion by Red Skelton and Betty Garrett.  The song was the highlight of the film and went on to win the Academy Awardfor Best Song.
That year in addition to versions by Montalbán and William and by Loesser and his wife—billed as Mrs. Frank Loesser—almost a dozen covers were released including four that climbed into the upper reaches of the pop charts and stayed there for weeks—Don Cornell and Laura Lesliewith the Sammy Kaye Orchestra, Ella Fitzgerald and Louis Jordan, Dinah Shore and Buddy Clark, and Johnny Mercer and Margaret Whiting.

Baby it's Cold Outside performed by Esther Williams and Ricardo Montalban won the Oscar for Best Song in 1949.
Since then the song has been covered or included in TV shows countless times featuring a wide variety of duet partners.  Among the most noted versions were by Dean Martin with a female chorus and later with various partners on his TV series and specials, Steve Lawrence and Eydie Gorme, Brian Setzer and Ann-Margret,             Zooey Deschanel and Leon Redbone, Willie Nelson and Norah Jones, Lady Gaga and Joseph Gordon-Levitt, and Garth Brooks and Trisha Yearwood.
The song was always considered a bit coyly risqué but good hearted fun.
But in the #MeToo era it has drawn criticism that it is essentially a date rape song and a classic example of a man refusing to accept a woman’s no.  The main point of contention is the woman’s line, “say what’s in this drink?” and protests that she has to go home.  In response WDOK in Cleveland announced last year that it was removing all versions of the song from its holiday playlist.  Some other US stations followed and in Canada it was banned by Bell Media, CBC Radio, and Rogers Mediawhich together represent the bulk of Canadian stations.
The bans have stirred a veracious backlash.  Right wingers, or course, paint them as an example of the infamous but non-existent War on Christmasdespite the fact the song has nothing to do with Christmas.  Other fans of the song are simply vexed that it has fallen victim to political correctness, whatever that is.
Susan Loesser, the daughter of the composer, has leapt to the defense of her parents and the song insisting that it was never a date rape song.  She said the controversy actually began when Comedian Bill Cosby was accused of drugging and raping scores of women over decades.  Both Saturday Night Live and South Park featured skits with Cosby crooning the song to a victim.
But Susan pointed out that in 1944 “People used to say ‘what’s in this drink, as a joke. You know, ‘this drink is going straight to my head so what’s in this drink?’ Back then it didn’t mean ‘you drugged me.’”  Others noted that despite the woman’s initial demurralsin the end she wants to stay.
Dean Martin’s now 70-year-old daughter Deana Martin also defended the song and insisted that she would continue to perform it in her own act.

John Legend and Kelly Clarkson stirred controversy with an updated adaptation of Baby It's Cold Outside for the #MeToo era.
This year John Legend, as hot a male singer/songwriter as there is and an outspoken progressive, stirred the pot by penning updated lyrics that answer the objection.  In a duet with another mega-star, Kelly Clarkson, they were all over the airways in December from The Voice, Clarkson’s new day time talk show, late night gab fests, to multiple holiday specials.  Legend’s version made multiple changes.  Clarkson’s lines are in standard type, Legend’s in italics, and both in bold.

I really can’t stay (Baby, it’s cold outside)
I’ve got to go away (But, I can call you a ride)
This evening has been (I’m so glad you that you dropped in)
So very nice (Time spent with you is paradise)
My mom will start to worry (I’ll call the car and tell him to hurry)
My daddy will be pacing the floor (Wait, what are you still livin’ home for?)
So, really, I’d better scurry (Your driver, his name is Murray)
But maybe just a half a drink more (Oh, we’re both adults, so who’s keepin’ score?)
What will my friends think? (Well I think they should rejoice)
If I have one more drink? (It’s your body and your choice)
Ooh you really know how (Your eyes are like starlight now)
To cast a spell (One look at you and then I fell)
I ought to say, “No, no, no, sir” (Then you really ought to go, go, go)
At least I’m gonna say that I tried (Well, Murray, he just pulled up outside)

Chorus: Kelly Clarkson, John Legend & Both
I really can’t stay
I understand, baby
Baby, it’s cold outside


I simply should go (Text me when you get home)
On I’m supposed to say no (Mm, I guess that’s respectable)
This welcome has been (I’ve been lucky that you dropped in)
So nice and warm (But you better go before it storms)
My sister will be suspicious (Well, gosh your lips look delicious)
My brother will be there at the door (Oh, he loves my music, baby, I’m sure)
My gossipy neighbors for sure (I’m a genie, tell me what your wish is)
But maybe just a cigarette more (Oh, that’s somethin’ we should probably explore)
I’ve got to get home (Oh, baby, I’m well aware)
Say, lend me a coat (Oh, keep it girl, I don’t care)
You’ve really been grand (I feel it when you touch my hands)
But don’t you see? (I want you to stay, it’s not up to me)
There’s bound to be talk tomorrow (Well, they can talk, but what do they know?)
At least there will be plenty implied (Oh, let them mind their business, and go)
[The driver ] Ma’am, I really can’t stay.

Chorus:
Baby, just go
It’s cold, baby
It’s cold, baby
But, ooh, I don’t wanna go
It’s cold outside
Activists applauded the new version, but Legend was slammed by both the usual right-wing suspects and several musicians and performers who defended Loesser’s original song.  Legend defended himself in several interviews.  “The song was supposed to be silly.  It wasn’t supposed to be preachy at all. I never disparaged the old version.”  And:
People thinking we’ve gone too far speaking up for a woman’s right to not get raped or sexually harassed, when some would argue we’ve not gone far enough, when we have an admitted sexual assailant in the highest office in the land. People think that because some people have lost their jobs, or have been expelled from Hollywood, like [Harvey] Weinstein, that we’ve gone too far. I don’t agree. But people wanted the Baby It’s Cold Outside war to be a proxy war for all that.
I understand the objections to the song and am loathe to dismiss them out of hand, but I also believe that songs can be sung and considered for the times in which they were composed.  A hell of a lot of music from classic opera to county and western cry-in-your-beer juke box favorites, to blues and rap would have to be sacrificed along with this novelty song. And I am just not a fan of censorship in general.
But you be the judge.

Johnny Mercer and Margaret Whiting in a Capitol Records recording studio.
My personal favorite version of the song was the one by Johnny Mercer and Margaret Whiting.  Mercer was a prolific song writer and a popular singer who founded and ran Capitol Records in Los Angeles.  Twenty-four year old Whiting was a Mercer protégé and one of the first artists he signed to his new label.

2019-20 Murfin Winter Holidays Music Festivalβ€”Happy New Year by ABBA

1 January 2020 at 12:23
Happy New Year--ABBA

For Americans New Year’s Day is a kind of low key and lethargic holiday.  Many New Year’s Eve revelers nurse hangovers.  For other’s it is a spend the day in pajamas and robe affair to veg out in front of the tube to watch the Rose Parade and endless college bowl games.   It is the biggest day of the year for ordering pizza delivery. 
For many Americans New Year's day means drinking coffee, nursing a hangover and watching the Tournament of Roses Parade from Pasadena. 
There have not been many songs for January 1.  For years we were stuck with U2’s first big hit, New Year’s Day released in 1987 and dedicated to the Polish Solidarity movement.  It set the tone for decades of self-important and self-righteous songs with supposedly meaningful and progressive themes with Bono doing his patented vocal pyrotechnics.  A lot of folks love that stuff, but it has come to irritate the hell out of me.  
In 2017 Taylor Swift offered us an alternative.  I know that there are folks who follow this blog who have nothing but scorn for the country/pop diva and her endlessly autobiographical songs of failed relationships.  But I have always thought that if you take her for what she is and don’t try to compare her female stars of country music’s golden age she does what she does very well. 
New Year’s Daywas off Swift’s sixth studio album, Reputation. She co-wrote and co-produced the track with Jack Antonoff.  She debutedthe song on The Tonight Show Starring Jimmy Fallon and was only a mid-level country music hit.  But the critical reception was very positive.  The song, however, does not seem to have long term traction outside Swift’s large and devoted fan base.

But we are not turning to either of those songs, or a Bon Jovi entrant into the New Year sweepstakes.  Instead we are turning to those relentless Swedish Pop hit makers, ABBA.


ABBA around the piano for the New Year.
ABBA was formed in Stockholm in 1972 by Agnetha Fältskog, Björn Ulvaeus, Benny Andersson, and Anni-Frid Lyngstad. The group’s name was an acronym of the first letters of their first names and sly pun on a rhyme schemefrequently used in pop music lyrics. Originally a folk quartet, they reached international stardom when they began writing, recording, and touring using English language lyrics even in their home country. They were one of the most commercially successful acts in the history of popular music, topping the charts worldwide from 1974 to 1982. ABBA won the Eurovision Song Contest 1974, giving Sweden its first triumph in the contest and establishing that televised completion as the most important international venue for emerging artists.  At the height of their world-wide popularity, they were the biggest and most important Swedish economic export topping industrial giants like Volvo and Saab.
Back when they first penetrated the American charts, my rock snob friends derided them.  But their catchy melodies and tight harmonies produced what seemed like an endless list of irresistible ear worms that have outlasted many of the arena rockers of the era.  Their flashy ‘70’s style costumes, heavy on synthetic fibers, bright colors, and glitter and the good looks of the two women were part of the appeal.


ABBA's 1980 European single release of Happy New Year.
Happy New Yearwas off of their 1980 album Super Trouperwritten by Andersson and Ulvaeus with lead vocals are by Fältskog. The song’s working title was the more festive and humorous Daddy Don’t Get Drunk on Christmas Day, presumably with different lyrics.  It was released as a single in Europe in 1999 and charted in several counties.


The Argentine release of Felicidad.
ABBA also released a version in Spanish, Felicidadand became a top hit in Argentina and other Latin American countries.  But the song never got traction in the U.S.
It has, however, become a New Year’s Eve tradition in Sweden where videotaped performances are the annual highlight of the celebration.

2019 Murfin Winter Holidays Music Festivalβ€”Auld Lang Syne

31 December 2019 at 11:42
Auld Lang Syne--Dougie McLean.

Although there have occasionally been other songs that made feeble attempts to displace it, New Year’s Eve belongs firmly to Auld Lang Syne and it promises to remain supreme in defiance of any and all changes in musical tastes and styles.
Most of us know that the song comes from a poemby the revered Ploughman Poet and Scottish national icon Robert Burns.  But you may not know the whole story. 

The Scottish Ploughman Poet Robert Burns.
After his first blush of fame with the publication of his Kilarnock Poems in 1786, Burns began his fruitful relationship with the editor and publisher James Johnson who was preparing to publish his Scots Musical Museum.  He collected and often rewrote scores the songs of this great collection, which preserved Scottish music when it could have easily vanished.  One of the songs he forwarded was Auld Lang Syne with the notation “The following song, an old song, of the olden times, and which has never been in print, nor even in manuscript until I took it down from an old man.”
That was not quite true on a couple of accounts.  Other collectors had recorded variants and in 1711 James Watson published a version that showed considerable similarity in the first verse and the chorus to Burns later poem, and is almost certainly derived from the same old song.  Burns changed it from a romantic song about old lovers to a nostalgic drinking song of old friends.  Most of the words in Scotts we now sing were written by Burns.
After his early death in 1796 at the age of only 37, the song took on a special significance as a legacy of the beloved poet.

John Masey Wright's and John Rogers' illustration of Auld Lang Syne in 1841.
The tune was we now sing it may or may not have been the one that Burns originally heard but became standard in the early years of the 19th Century.  It is pentatonic—based on a five note scale—Scots folk melody, originally a sprightly dance in a much quicker tempo.
Exactly when the song became associated with New Year’s is unknown.  It is possible the earlier folk versions were already sung at that time.   But was incorporated in Hogmanay—the last day of the old year and the first of the new—celebrations by the mid-19th Century.
Nobody in the world celebrates New Years with zestand ritual like the Scots.  You can thank those dour old Calvinists of the National Kirk of Scotland—the Presbyterians—for more completely scouring Christmas from the calendar than Oliver Cromwell and his Puritans ever dreamed in England.  If Scottish Catholics kept Christmas in their hearts, the kept their mouths shut about it and the practice faded even in their communities.  After the celebration of Christmas was no longer outright banned it was still shunned as being “too English” and did not become a legal holiday in Scotland until 1958 and only then because so many English were moving into the border areas and were employed at firms in the big cities.

The Hogmanay circle singing of Auld Lang Syne at the stroke of midnight.
Hogmanay has many quaint customs, but they center on the stroke of midnight.  Then the central room of a home hosting the celebration was cleared of furniture and guests join hands with the person next to them to form a great circle around the dance floor. At the beginning of the last verse, everyone crosses their arms across their breast, so that the right hand reaches out to the neighbor on the left and vice versa. When the tune ends, everyone rushes to the middle, while still holding hands. When the circle is re-established, everyone turns under the arms to end up facing outwards with hands still joined.
The song spread rapidly around the globe thanks to the Scottish diaspora to British Empire nations—especially Canada—and to the United States.  Scottish regiments spread the song even wider and it was adapted for use by British troops generally from India, to Africa, to the Middle East.
It wasn’t until the 1890’s, however, that there was printed mention of the song being used publicly at New Year’s in the United States, although it undoubtedly was sung in Scottish communities.  When the first illuminated ball was dropped in New York City’s Times Square in 1907 the song was so firmly identified with New Year’s that the crowd sang it after the ball touched down.

A New Year's Eve broadcast by Guy Lombardo and his Royal Canadians from the Waldorf Astoria Hotel in New York City.
But Guy Lombardo and His Royal Canadiansreally cemented Auld Lang Syne as theNew Year’s Eve song.  Lombardo first broadcast a New Year’s Eve program on CBS Radio on December 31, 1928.  He continued broadcasting from the Roosevelt Room until 1959, and then moved his base to the larger Waldorf Astoria.  In 1959 the New Year’s Eve program was first aired on CBS Television and continued on that network for 21 years.  After Lombardo’s death the song was still played in all of the airings of the Times Square celebrations.

Beloved Scottish folk singer Dougie McLean has the favorite version of Auld Lang Syne in the song's home country.
Today we return to the simple, moving beauty of Burns’ creation in a performance by the great Scottish folk singer Dougie McLean in the original Scots with English translation.  Also featured great vintage photos including scenes of Hogmanay dance circles.

2019β€”Murfin Winter Holidays Music Festivalβ€”What Are You Doing New Year’s Eve?

30 December 2019 at 11:50
What are You Doing New Year's Eve?--Nancy Wilson.

Back in the day everyone who was not a misanthrope or a shut-in went out on New Year’s Eve.  The toffs wore their white ties and tales and elegant evening gowns and furs to don paper hats and dance the night way to orchestras in sprawling Art Deco ballrooms.  At least that is what all of the old movies taught the rest of the Depression and war weary populous.  But those average Joes and Jills also went out and celebrated with their own funny hats and noise makers in urban ballrooms, lodge halls, piano bars, and neighborhood saloons.  And it was not just attractive young people.  Period photographs reveal that revelers include many middle age and older couples.

New Year's Eve--the romantic dream.
For those who were not married or already romantically involved.  The question what are you doing New Year’s Eve was of vital importance.  Nobody wanted to be alone on New Year’s and everyone wanted someone to kiss at the stroke of midnight.  That is what songwriter Frank Loesser had in mind in 1947 when he made the question into a song—What are You Doing New Year’s Eve.  Although it was performed on radio shows that often featured the popular composer’s work, it didn’t become a hit until 1949 when the early doo-wop group The Orioles hit #9 on Billboard’s Rhythm & Blues chart.

All ages and classes dressed in their best and crowded ballrooms and bars.
Despite that success, the song did not become an instant standard or holiday favorite.  In fact it languished seldom recorded until Nancy Wilson hit #17 on Billboard’sChristmas Singles chart in 1965.  Two years later the same recording returned to the Holiday Chart.  Wilson’s silky and sexy, take helped make the song a something of a jazz standard sung by the likes of Ella Fitzgerald and Nat King Cole.
But the song still didn’t register as a pop standard until the new century and streaming video from YouTube made it go viral.  In 2011 an utterly charming impromptu duet with Zooey Deschanel and actor Joseph Gordon-Levitt made a splash ultimately attracting more than 20 million hits.   And in 2017 Scott Bradlee’s Post Modern Juke Box covered the song featuring vocalists Rayvon Owen andOlivia Kuper Harris and has registered more than a million views. 
  
Nancy Wilson turned What are Your Doing New Year's Eve? into a jazz standard.
But we are featuring Nancy Wilson’s seductive rendition.

2019 Murfin Winter Holidays Music Festivalβ€”Deck the Halls

29 December 2019 at 12:13
Deck the Halls.

Quiz—What popular British Christmas favorite is actually a Welsh New Year’s carol in disguise?  Hint—it is one of the festive street caroling songs and also celebrates a pagan-ish Yule without any mention of Christmas or the Christ Child.  AnswerDeck the Halls!

Blind Welsh Harpist John Parry first noted the melody for Nos Galan in a 1741 manuscript.
The melody for the song comes from a Welsh winter or New Year’s carol probably dating to the 17th Century or earlier and first found in manuscript by Welsh harpist John Parry as Nos Galan (New Year’s Eve), in 1741 and published in Musical and Poetical Relicks of the Welsh Bards by Edward Jones in 1784.
The English words to Nos Galan began as follows:

Oh! how soft my fair one’s bosom,
fal lal lal lal lal lal lal lal la.
Oh! how sweet the grove in blossom,
fal lal lal lal lal lal lal lal la.
Oh! how blessed are the blisses,
[instrumental flourish]
Words of love, and mutual kisses,
fal lal lal lal lal lal lal lal la.
That titillating lyric was representative of the revelry associated with New Year’s.  Additional Welsh lyrics added later and translated literally without attempt to rhyme included reference to drinking:
            The best pleasure on new year’s eve,
fal lal lal lal lal lal lal lal la.
Is house and fire and a pleasant family,
fal lal lal lal lal lal lal lal la.
A pure heart and brown ale,
fal lal lal lal lal lal lal lal la.
A gentle song and the voice of the harp
fal lal lal lal lal lal lal lal la.

Scottish poet and musician Thomas Oliphant first penned the English language Deck the Hall.
The English lyrics were written by the Scottish musician Thomas Oliphant and first appeared in 1862, in Volume 2 of Welsh Melodies, a set of four volumes by John Thomas, and named Deck the Hall.  Note the singular form which referred to the common custom in Celtic societies like Wales, Scotland, and Brittany in France of decorating homes for New Year’s visiting and parties. 
Thomas’s collection included Welsh words by John Jones(Talhaiarn) which were once regarded as the source for Oliphant.  It was actually the other way around—Jones translated Oliphant’s version into Welsh. 
Oliphant’s song continued reference to drinking in the first verse and mentioned Christmas.  FYI—troul in the first verse means a round or lively folk song.
            Deck the hall with boughs of holly,
Fa, la, la, la, la, la, la, la, la!
'Tis the season to be jolly,
Fa, la, la, la, la, la, la, la, la!
Fill the meadcup, drain the barrel,
Fa, la, la, la, la, la, la, la!
Troul the ancient Christmas carol,
Fa, la, la, la, la, la, la, la!

See the flowing bowl before us,
Fa, la, la, la, la, la, la, la, la!
Strike the harp and join the chorus.
Fa, la, la, la, la, la, la, la, la!
Follow me in merry measure,
Fa, la, la, la, la, la, la, la!
While I sing of beauty's treasure,
Fa, la, la, la, la, la, la, la, la!

Fast away the old year passes,
Fa, la, la, la, la, la, la, la, la!
Hail the new, ye lads and lasses!
Fa, la, la, la, la, la, la, la, la!
Laughing, quaffing all together,
Fa, la, la, la, la, la, la, la!
Heedless of the wind and weather,
Fa, la, la, la, la, la, la, la, la!
An Americanversion of the lyrics published in the Pennsylvania School Journal in 1877 removed references to drinking replacing “Fill the meadcup…” with “Don we now our gay apparel”, “See the flowing bowl…” with “See the blazing Yule before Us”, and “Laughing, quaffing all together” with “Sing we joyous all together.”  It also replaced “ancient Christmas carol” with “ancient Yuletide carol.”  These are the lyrics usually sung in the United States.
The title was not pluralized to Deck the Halls until 1892.


The song was perfect for street caroling, parlor sing-alongs, and in public school holiday programs which could be skittish about religious carols.  It is also popular with neo pagans who sometimes seem to believe that the 19th Century English words are much more ancient and perhaps even pre-Christian.
Deck the Halls has been recorded many times.  Nat King Cole had a charted hit with his version and it launched the jazz/syntho-pop/New Age instrumentalists Mannheim Steamroller as an annual Holiday Season touring phenomenon in 1984.
Today’s version is a sing-a-long with lyrics from the album and YouTube channel Christmas Songs and Carols.

2019 Murfin Winter Holidays Music Festivalβ€”The First Nowell/NoΓ«l/Noel

28 December 2019 at 13:26
The First Noel by Pentatonix.

Somehow Americans have come to think that the Christmas season begins at Thanksgiving and stretches through Christmas Day after which it abruptly ends.  This is largely due to tying the season to retail sales and gift giving since the 1920’s when Macy’s had Santa arrive at the end of their annual parade.  It got a boost during the Depression when it became government policy to encourage Christmas shopping as a way of stimulating the shattered economy and really took off during the post-World War II economic boom and the stimulus of advertising, especially on television.
In this view the Holidays that Bing Crosby sang about would extend to New Year’s Eve and Day after which everyone switches back to the daily grind and a long stretch of cabin fever producing Winter.
The U.S. Christmas includes all of traditional Advent, a Christian liturgical season of reverent anticipation of the coming of the New Born King.  Christmas for Catholics, Anglicans, Lutherans and other Christians who observe that traditional calendar extends from Christmas Day through the eve of the Feast of the Epiphany in January—the Twelve Days of Christmas.  It was in this season that the celebration of Christ’s birth was exuberantly blended with ancient pre-Christian customs including the turn-about of St. Stephen’s/Boxing Day, caroling and street begging, country dancing, punctuated by a riotous New Year’s, and ending with the wassailing and revelry of Twelfth Night.  
True Christmas carols were only sung in church during this season and there were numerous less reverent songs for the street celebrations and private parties. No where were these festive songs more popular than in the British Isles.  Among the oldest of these songs is The First Nowell, First Noël, or First Noel.  Noel is an early modern English synonym for Christmas from the Norman French.
The song is of Cornishorigin first noted in the early 19th Century during the fad for collecting traditional folk song, but is undoubtedly much older.  Cornwall was an ancient Celtic region occupying the southwest peninsula of Britain with its own distinctive language and culture.

The version now most commonly sung was printed in Carols, New and Old by John Stainer in 1871.
The First Noel in its current form was first publishedin 1823 in Carols Ancient and Modernand again in 1833 in Gilbert and Sandys Carols, both of which were edited by William Sandysand arranged with extra lyrics written by Davies Gilbertfor Hymns and Carols of God. Today, it is usually performed in a four-part hymn arrangement by the English composer John Stainer, first published in his Carols, New and Oldin 1871. 
A number of variations on the lyrics have been published over the years and two final verses completing the story of the Wise Men were omitted by Stainer and are not now usually sung or included in hymnals.

Hip and modern, the a cappela  quintet Pentatonix has become Christmas music favorites.
Today we feature a version by Pentatonix, the American a cappella group from Arlington, Texas, consisting of vocalists Scott Hoying, Mitch Grassi, Kirstin Maldonado, Kevin Olusola, and Matt Sallee. The group gained a wide following after winning the third season of NBC’s The Sing-Off and now have a popular YouTube channel.  They mix pop arrangements with close harmonies, basslines, riffing, percussion, and beatboxing and have become especially well known for their Christmas music.

2019 Murfin Winter Holidays Music Festivalβ€”Happy Kwanzaa by Teddy Pendergass

27 December 2019 at 12:31
Happy Kwanzaa by Teddy Pendergrass.

Today is the second day of Kwanzaa which was created in 1966 during the blossoming of a period of Black Nationalism by Maulana Karenga, a Black studies scholarand a leading Los Angeles militant who was born  Ron Everett  in Parsonsburg, Maryland on July 14,1941
Beginning on December 26 and running through January 1, candles are lit representing African values.  Each of the values is given a Swahili name.  Today is day two—Kujichagulia (Self-Determination) “To define and name ourselves, as well as to create and speak for ourselves.”
Karenga was a graduate student in 1965 and already a veteran of several civil rights organizations when he became influenced by Malcom X in developing African-American unity, cultural pride, and a separatist militancy.  He was involved in many activities and organizations and was regarded as a rising intellectual leader.
Kwanzaa was designed in instill those values in a community he feared was still too dominated by “alienwhite ideology and religion.  It was to “give Blacks an alternative to the existing holiday and give Blacks an opportunity to celebrate themselves and their history, rather than simply imitate the practice of the dominant society.” The name is derived from the Swahili for first fruit celebration, matunda ya kwanza.
Karenga used Swahili as the ritual language of its operations because it is a pan-African language, the most widely spoken of Sub-Saharan African tongues.  But it is an East African language as are the customs on which the celebration was based.  The vast majority of African-Americans trace their lineage to the trans-Atlantic slave trade and West Africa, very culturally and linguistically distinct from the east.  Critics in the Black community charged that he could have taken inspiration from instead from the West African empires and kingdoms.  But Karenga was a student of Swahili and the east, and not of the slave trade or origins of his own people.
The celebration, centered around lighting candles in the home over seven days, obviously is borrowed from Jewish Chanukah traditions, but Karenga has barely acknowledged that obvious parallel.
Karenga at first frankly hoped that his new celebration would supplant Christmas and New Year’s, both in his opinion instruments of White oppression.  But the deep connection of the Black community to the Church and to its celebrations stood in the way of the spread of his new observance.  Also, his allies in nationalism among Muslims, both followers of Malcom X’s traditional Islam and the Nation of Islamthe Black Muslims—also objected to Karenga’s non-theism and hostility to religion.
After 1970 Karenga changed his tune and now emphasizes that it is a secular observationthat does not conflict with or contradict religious celebrations.  “Kwanzaa was not created to give people an alternative to their own religion or religious holiday,” he wrote in 1994.
With that adaptation, Kwanzaa began to spread rapidly.  It was easy for families to adopt for private observation.  Most of those families also have a Christmas tree in the corner.  Public observations came to include many at major Black Churches.

Kwanza candles and associated symbols and books.
Candles are lit every night for the seven values.  Materials are available for study and reflection.  Songs and poems have been written.  The values are:

·       Umoja (Unity): To strive for and to maintain unity in the family, community, nation, and race.
·       Kujichagulia (Self-Determination): To define ourselves, name ourselves, create for ourselves, and speak for ourselves.

·       Ujima (Collective Work and Responsibility): To build and maintain our community together and make our brothers’ and sisters’ problems our problems, and to solve them together.

·       Ujamaa (Cooperative Economics): To build and maintain our own stores, shops, and other businesses and to profit from them together.

·       Nia (Purpose): To make our collective vocation the building and developing of our community in order to restore our people to their traditional greatness.

·       Kuumba (Creativity): To do always as much as we can, in the way we can, in order to leave our community more beautiful and beneficial than we inherited it. 

·       Imani (Faith): To believe with all our hearts in our people, our parents, our teachers, our leaders, and the righteousness and victory of our struggle.

The final night concludes with a feast and gift giving.

The spread of the observance was aided, ironically, in no small part to the attention given it in the mainstream, white dominated media, especially local television news coveragein major urban centers.  The attention always made the celebration seem much more pervasive than it ever was.

Karenga, founder and leader of US/Organization,  a rival to the Black Panthers for leadership of the Black Nationalist movement.
Karenga himself became a controversial and polarizing figure among Black militants and nationalists.  The group that he founded in 1965 and led—US / Organization became a bitter rival to the Black Panther Party for leadership and influence in the West Coast African-American community.  That rivalry escalated into several episodes of violence including shootings, bombings, attacks on rival meetings and at least four murders.
In 1971 Karenga was convicted of kidnapping and sexually torturing Deborah Jones and Gail Davis.  Karenga’s estranged wife, Brenda Lorraine Karenga, testified that she had participated in the abuse.  Karenga claimed that the women were plotting against him and were part of the FBI COINTELPRO harassment that sought to stoke divisions in the Black community.  He denied claims of abuse.
He was sentenced to ten years in prisonand held at the California Men’s Colonyuntil he was released with the support of high profile Black state politicians and office holders.  While he was in prison his organization fell apart and the reputation of Kwanzaa was damaged.  Karenga seldom speaks about the conviction, except to note that he was once a political prisoner.  The episode is left out of his autobiography and on the Kwanzaa web page.  

Kwanzaa founder Dr. Maulana Karenga in a recent photo.
Upon being released, Karenga devoted himself to an organization promoting Kwanzaa.  He finished one PhD. at United States International University(now Alliant International University) and a second at UCLA.  He is now the Chair of the Africana Studies Department at California State University, Long Beach, the Director of the Kawaida Institute for Pan African Studies, and the author of several books.

Although there are many public observances and programs, Kwanzaa remains at its heart a home celebration with family
Despite its ups and downs, Kwanzaa remains meaningful and is an inspiration for many in the Black Community.  
Several songs have been written for Kwanzaa, many of them for children to teach them the Seven Values represented by the candles.  Today, however, we are sharing a song by soul artist Teddy Prendergast

Teddy Pendergass's 1998 album This Christmas (I'd Rather Have Love) featured Happy Kwanzaa.
Pendergrass was born in 1950 and raised in Philadelphia, Pennsylvania. He rose to fame as the lead singer of Harold Melvin & the Blue Notes. After leaving the group in 1976, Pendergrass launched a successful solo career releasing five consecutive platinum albums, at the time a record for a R&B artist.  Pendergrass’s career was interrupted after a March 1982 car crash that left him paralyzed from the chest down. He eventually resumed his recording career until announcing his retirement in 2007 and died from respiratory failure in January 2010.
Happy Kwanzaa was included on Pendergrass’ 1998 album This Christmas (I'd Rather Have Love).


2019 Murfin Winter Holidays Music Festivalβ€” Good King Wenceslas for Boxing/St. Stephen’s Day

26 December 2019 at 11:58
Good King Wenceslas by Blackmore's Night.

Today is the second day of the 12 Days of Christmas, a day with multiple personalities as we will see.  We will celebrate with an English carol about a Bohemian princeling/saint sung by some Irish lads.

The Brits and the residentsof other former pink blotches on Queen Victoria’s globe like many Americans will spend today storming the malls and shops on what is usually the busiest retail sales day of the year.  Disgruntled gift recipients hit the refund and exchange desks others will spend the gift cards and even old fashion cash.   But unlike most Yanks they will be doing it on an official National Holiday as a paid day off.  Officially December 26 is just another Bank Holiday.  But Boxing Day is a treasured tradition with long and deep roots.

On Boxing Day an early Victorian middle class family gives the postman a small gift.  The urchin sweeping the snow will also get something for his efforts.
The celebration in the British Isles owes its origins to the aristocracy, gentry, and wealthy townsmen and their households.  The master would give presents to his servants and staff, who would also have the day off work.  Sometimes the master’s family would even serve meals to their inferiors!  Needless to say, this custom was very popular among the servants, and sometimes observed resentfully by those unaccustomed to either manual labor or generosity.
It is also a remnant of an ancient tradition that may—or may not—go back to the Roman celebrations of Saturnalia and Sol Invictus, when there was a carnival-like turn around with slaves lording over masters for a day.  The tradition continued into the Middle Ageson into Elizabethan times, where it took on the wild excesses of street revelry.
That revelry doomed the whole season when Oliver Cromwell and his Puritans took over.  Eventually, Boxing Day restored a controlled dollop of the old festival.  The Church of England gave a religious cover to the day as St. Stephen’s Day. 
Stephen was the Deacon of Jerusalem the earliest days of Christianity known for his charities to the poor.  He was also the first Christian martyr, stoned to death for allegedly preaching the Trinity in the Temple.

Good King Wenceslas was celebrated on this English  biscuit tin.
The familiar carol Good King Wenceslas is a St. Stephen’s Day song meant for street begging.  In Ireland, the day is still officially called St. Stephen’s Day.
It is also known there as Wren’s Day there.  Boys in homemade hats and costumes carry a caged wren—or sometime a dead one pierced by a holly sprig—proclaiming it the king of the birds and begging for treats.  Once a fading country custom, in the cities men now re-enact it—often as a pub crawl.

Irish Wren's Day beggars 1903.
In the Bank Holidays Act of 1871, Parliament recognized Boxing Day as a Bank Holidayan officially recognized public holiday.  While time off from work was not originally mandatory, but has become nearly universal.
The holiday spread across the Empire and is still official in Canada, Australia, New Zealand, and other Commonwealth countries.  In South Africa it was re-named The Day of Goodwill in 1994.
Today small gifts are still given trades people and service workers, but in Britain the day has become all about shopping.  It is the biggest shopping day of the year and has been compared to American Black Friday, the day after Thanksgiving.  Stores mark the day with huge sales.
It is also a day of sport.  Football—that’s soccer to Americansand Rugby leagues hold full schedules of games, teams usually playing their most serious rivals.  There are also prestige horse races and the country gentry mount fox hunts—these days due to a bitterly resented law, sans fox.  The toffs are no longer allowed to chase real fox, but still get to ride to the hounds chasing a scented bait.
The carol Good King Wenceslas is most closely associated with St. Stephen’s Day along with the street begging We Wish You a Merry Christmas and The Wren’s Song in Ireland.  

The carol was celebrated on this British stamp.

Good King Wenceslas is a Christmas carol that tells a story of a Bohemian ruler going on a journey and braving harsh winter weather to give alms to a poor peasant on the Feast of Stephen During the journey, his page is about to give up the struggle against the cold weather, but is enabled to continue by following his master’s footprints through the deep snow. 

The legend is based on the life of the historical Saint Wenceslaus I, Duke of Bohemia who was murdered and martyred in 935. Wenceslas was considered a martyr and saint immediately after his death, when a cult grew up in Bohemia and in England. Within a few decades, four biographies of him were in circulation which had a powerful influence on the High Middle Ages concept of the rex justus (righteous king), a monarch whose power stems mainly from his great piety as well as his princely power.

In 1853, English hymn writer John Mason Neale wrote the lyrics to Good King Wenceslas in collaborating with his music editor Thomas Helmore.  The carol first appeared in Carols for Christmas-Tide. Neale’s word were set to the melody of a 13th-century spring carol Tempus adest floridum (The time is near for flowering) first published in the 1582 Finnish collection Piae Cantiones.  The very old origins of the melody give the song an appropriately medieval cast that makes it popular with modern madrigal singers.


Richie Blackmore and Candice Night of Blackmore's Night.

The song has been recorded many times notably by Mel Tormé and Canadian Celtic singer Loreena McKennitt.  It was modernized with a synthesizerand orchestra instrumental version by Mannheim Steamroller.  The most popular version in Britain and Ireland is by the Canadian/Irish folk quartet The Irish Rovers.  But today we will hear it from Blackmore's Night, a British/American traditional folk rock band formed in 1997, by Ritchie Blackmoreacoustic guitar, hurdy gurdy, mandola, mandolin, nyckelharpe, and electric guitarCandice Nightlead vocals, lyricist, and woodwinds—and a rotating cast of other musicians.

2019 Murfin Winter Holidays Music Festivalβ€”Christmas Day Part 2β€”I Heard the Bells on Christmas Day

25 December 2019 at 16:00
I Heard the Bells on Christmas Day-- Johnny Marks tune sung by Johnny Cash . Note— The second of the anti-war carols in the 19th Century American   Unitarian carols. Our Christmas Day bonus is my own personal favorite.   I Heard the Bells on Christmas Day is unusual in that there is no reference to the Christ child, manger, Holy Family, shepherds, Magi, or even the Herald Angels.   Instead if focuses on the message of those angels amid the ghastly carnage of war.   It was written not by famed Unitarian hymnist Samuel Longfellow, but by his brother Henry Wadsworth Longfellow, then America’s most honored and adored poet who had created national epics like The Courtship of Miles Standish , The Song of Hiawatha , and Evangeline as we...

2019 Murfin Winter Holidays Music Festivalβ€”Christmas Day Part 1β€”It Came Upon a Midnight Clear

25 December 2019 at 08:00
It Came Upon a Midnight Clear sung by Mahalia Jackson.

It Came Upon a Midnight Clear is one of the oldest and most beloved of American Christmas carols.  It also never mentions the Christ Childbut instead is all about the announcement that the angles made to the shepherds.  It was a not-so-subtle messagefor Americans who had just concluded a war that the author considered horribly unjust and immoral.

Rev. Edmund Hamilton Sears wrote the words for It Came Upon a Midnight Clear.
Rev. Edmund Hamilton Sears was the minster of the Unitarian Church inWayland, Massachusetts in 1849.  It was a small congregation and a not-very-important-pulpit in the insular world of New England Unitarianism.  But like many of his peers Sears had been an ardent opponent of the just concluded Mexican War.  He considered it indefensible land grab by a powerful nation against a weak one.  It also had ramifications for his oppositionto slavery.  The most voracious War Hawks intended the newly conquered lands to eventually enter the Unionas slave states and thus swing the balance of power in the nation permanently to the South.  And like other Unitarian ministers, the war confirmed Sears in a growing pacifism.
The war had concluded with the Treaty of Guadalupe Hidalgo signed in February 1848 and ratified by the two nations by that May.  Under its terms Mexico lost nearly half of its territory including all or parts of the future states of California, Nevada, Utah, Arizona, Kansas, Colorado, Oklahoma, and New Mexico.
It was still weighing heavily on Sears’ mind when his friend Rev. William Parsons Lunt of First Parish Church in Quincy, Massachusetts asked him to write something for a Sunday school pageant.  Sears played and sang the song to friends and parishioners in his own parlor on Christmas Eve of 1949.  It isn’t known to what tune it was sung.
Sears ever after called carol his “little angels song.”

The angels on high announced "Peace on Earth, Good will toward men to the Shepards who became the first to adore the infant in the manger.  But the song is about the angle's message, not the baby.
The next year Richard Storrs Willis, a composer who trained under Felix Mendelssohn, wrote the melody that quickly became most widely known tune to the song used in the United States.  With that tune it was added to the hymnals of not only the Unitarians, but Universalists, Episcopalians, Methodists, Lutherans, and most other Protestant denominations.
But in England and the Commonwealth nations It Came Upon a Midnight Clear is sung to a melody called Noel by Sir Arthur Sullivan of Gilbert and Sullivan fame


This morning we will listen to a magnificent version of the Willis melody by Gospel music legend Mahalia Jackson. 

2019 Murfin Winter Holidays Music Festivalβ€”Joy to the World (Adeste Fideles)

24 December 2019 at 11:30
Joy to the World (Adeste Fideles) by Nat King Cole.

Joy to the World is one of the most exuberant of announcement carols and is a perennial favorite for both choir performance and congregational singing at Christmas Eve services.  It is based on two Old Testament verses said to foretellthe coming of the Messiah—Psalm 98, 96:11-12 and Genesis 3:17-18 but like other popular carols it is sung as if it is an announcement of the birth of Christ by angels on high.
Mystery surrounds the creation of Adeste Fideles in Latin for use in the Catholic mass.  Proposed authors include St. Bonaventure—highly unlikely—the English Catholic and Jacobite John Francis Wade, anonymous Cistercian monks, and even a reining European monarch, King John IV (João IV) of Portugal.


Wade signed the oldest printed version of the Latin text printed while he was in exile in France in 1751.  It was included in a volume of reproductions of his manuscript copies, Cantus Diversi pro Dominicis et Festis per annum (Dominican songs and festivals of the year.)  The text was also said to have hidden messages recognizable to the covert supporters of the Stewart pretender after the Jacobite rebellion was crushed.  Those coded messages are obscure and doubtful, however, and it is most likely that Wades signature attests to his skilled calligraphy and is not a claim to authorship.
The version published by Wade consisted of four Latin verses. But later in the 18th century, the French Catholic priest Jean-François-Étienne Borderies wrote an additional three verses in Latin now normally printed sung as the third to fifth of seven verses.

King John IV was known as the "Restorer of Portugal" for reclaiming the country's independence from Spain and re-establishing the Portuguese monarchy.  A staunch ally of England against Spain, he also ruled over the country during the period of its greatest extent as a world-wide empire.  Could he have also authored Adeste Fideles?
The connection to King John—or the members of the Portuguese Province of the Cistercians—is stronger.  It is bolstered by a claim by the Duke of Leeds that he first heard it sung at the Portuguese embassy in London in 1795.  The carol was soon popularly known as The Portuguese Song.  King John had musical interests and was the acknowledged writer/composer of Church music including the Lentin hymn Crux Fidelis.  The King’s massive library said to contain the original manuscripts to Adeste Fideles was destroyed by the Lisbon earthquake and fire of 1775 but other copies were preserved and found at his former Ducal Vila Viçosa palace and have been dated to 1741, well before Wade’s publication.
The first English words are by Isaac Wattsa dissenting clergyman and prolific hymnist published in 1719 in Watts’ collection The Psalms of David: Imitated in the language of the New Testament, and applied to the Christian state and worship with a notation that the music was taken from “Tunes of the Old Psalmbook. Also indicating that the Latin version known well before Wade. By the late 18th Century the lyrics had been printed with music several times.

If Adeste Fideles in Latin was firmly Catholic, a polar opposite English Dissenter Issac Watts,  made the first English version. 
Despite its Catholic and Papish origin and official scorn for its disreputable dissenter source in English, the carol was so popular that it was soon included in orthodox Anglican services.
The version most commonly sung today is from  Lowell Mason’s 1848 The National Psalmist published in Boston with a tune he named Antiochand attributed as “arranged from Handel.”  It was not in fact arranged by Handel, but Mason borrowed the first four notes from the chorus Lift Up Your Heads from The Messiah.  Modern scholarshave identified other possible sources including Charles Wesley’s O Joyful Sound published in 1833.
Due to its popularity as a choral piece Joy to the World is the most published Christmas hymn in North America.  In addition to innumerable choir performances it has also notably been recorded by Bing Crosby, Ella Fitzgerald, Perry Como, Andy Williams, The Supremes, Johnny Cash, Neil Diamond, Pat Boone, Vic Damone, Mariah Carey, Whitney Huston with a gospel choir in the movie The Preacher’s Wife, and by the a capella group Pentatonix.

Nat King Cole and eight year old daughter Natalie in a publicity shot for Cole's 1960 The Magic of Christmas album.
Probably the most beloved version is by Nat King Cole on his 1960 album The Magic of Christmas.

2019 Murfin Winter Holidays Music Festivalβ€”There’s No Place Like Home for the Holidays

23 December 2019 at 13:09
(There's No Place Like) Home for the Holidays--The Carpenters.

We’ll celebrate what may or may not be the busiest travel day of the holiday seasonwith a great classic American popular Christmas song by Robert Allenwith lyrics  by Al Stillman written in 1954. Perry Comohad a huge hit with (There’s No Place Like) Home for the Holidays which has become an oft recorded classic.  But no one sang it better than Karen Carpenter.

An Old Fashion Christmas including Home for the Holidays was released after Karen Carpenter's death.
This song is best classified under the secular urban advent popular holiday music.  Although it sprawls far and wide from city sidewalks it shares the same contemporary feel of post-World War II America with a swinging, spritely style.  It evokes nostalgia without ever getting much more specific than a passing reference to “homemade pumpkin pie” with just repeated references to home.  And even home is not well defined—no reference to mom and dad, the old folks, a farm or village or city neighborhood.  Home is whatever place you feel connected to in some deep way and whatever family of blood or choice offers welcome.
The “Holidays” were not very specific either.  No mention of Christmas, Chanukah, or New Years.  Maybe Thanksgiving qualified.  Which is why the Evangelical propagators of War on Christmas nonsense should hate this song if they give it a second thought.

Driving home for the holidays circa 1952.
A generation or two earlier most Americans grew up and stayed in the place of their birth or its immediate environs which usually was well stocked with a wide circle of extended family.  But two World Wars, the Great Depression, post-war prosperity, and transportation revolutions had changed that for a great many folks.  The new normal was going away to college or entering the military after high school graduation and then finding a job someplace else and establishing a new nuclear family.  People were expected to go where opportunity beckoned and the corporate culture of the time often required frequent relocations.  Even if you stayed in the same state or general vicinity of “home” chances are that you lived in one of the new sprawling suburbs.
After the war and with the new prosperity, the automobile and modern highways had supplanted the railroads as the main means of getting where ever you were going.  So Home for the Holidays is a song about driving.  If it had been written a decade later with jet air travel at a cost that many could afford, the song might have mentioned busy airports and the places cited might have been too far apart for a day or so road trip.  It was very much a song of its time.
It still works for us, at least for geezers like me, because it makes us nostalgic for that time.  But also because many of us still have a home we go to for the Holidays—or are the home to which our progeny and descendants come. 

Home for the Holidays was re-recorded in stereo in 1959 for Como's RCA album.
Como released the song on RCA Victor accompanied by Mitchell Ayres’ Orchestra and the Ray Charles Singers.  He showcased it on a Christmas TV special helping to establish that as a long running holiday tradition.  Each edition of the Como Christmas show was sure to feature his biggest holiday hit.  The song registered a No. 8 on the Cash Box magazine top 50 and made the charts again the next year when it was re-released.  In 1959 Como with the same back-up recorded a new stereo version with a slightly different arrangement by Joe Lipman.  It was successfully released as a single by RCA Victor and included on the top selling album Season’s Greetings from Perry Comoas well as on numerous compilation albums.  This is the version commonly heard on Christmas radio and is licensed to TV commercials.
It is also the version that The Carpenters adapted for their 1974 album Christmas Portraitand included on their 1984 LP An Old Fashioned Christmas which was released after Karen’s death. 

2019 Murfin Winter Holidays Music Festivalβ€” The Hanukkah Dance

22 December 2019 at 18:00
The Hanukkah Dance--Lyrics by Woody Guthrie performed by Nefresh Mountain.

Tonight is the first night of Chanukah.  The innovative folk and roots duo Nefresh MountainDoni Zasloff and Eric Lindberg and friends—has recorded two original Chanukah songs by Woody Guthrie. They were composed in 1942 while Woody was living in Coney Island and learning Jewish culture and traditions from his mother-in-law and Yiddish poet Aliza Greenblatt. He was also spending a lot of time playing for neighborhood children. The songs were resurrected from Woody’s vast archivesby his daughter Nora Guthrie and arranged by Lindberg. The Hanukkah Dance was recorded in the Chapel at Beth Elohim in Park Slope, Brooklyn.
.
Woody Guthrie, home from the Merchant Marine, singing to children in his Coney Island neighborhood in 1944.
Tonight marks the First Night of Chanukah—25Kislev in the year 5780 in the Hebrew Calendar.  The date on many calendars will say December 23, fool but don’t let that you—by tradition the observance begins at sun down the evening before.  The festival will run for eight nights until December 30 or 2 Tevet.  But don’t look for it on these exact dates again anytime soon.  Because the Hebrew Calendar is Lunar,the dates float in relationship to the Gregorian Calendar anywhere from late November to late December.
Some Christians think of Chanukah as the Jewish Christmas because it occurs around the same time of year and involves gift giving.  Hell, a lot of Jews do too. This post is to clear up any confusion.  Jews who have been at all attentive will find nothing new in the explanation of the festival and its customs.  This one is for my fellow goyim.  

Between 175-163 BC Judeawas under the sway of the Greco-Syrian Seleucid Empire ruled by Antiochus IV Epiphanes.  In Jerusalem and elsewhere there was split between a cosmopolitan elite of Hellenized Jews and traditionalists who hewed tothe Law of Moses and the traditions of ritual purity set forth in their scriptures.  Antiochus, naturally supported the Hellenizers and replaced the “righteous” High Priest of the Temple, Yochanan, with his brother who adopted the Hellenized name Jason.  Then Jason was deposed in favor a still more compliant Priest, Menelaus.  With the king away making war against the Ptolemy Dynasty in Egypt, the traditionalists rose up, expelled the Hellenizers in what was essentially a Jewish civil war.
In Egypt Antiochus responded to appeals for support from Hellenizers by sending an army against Jerusalem.  Accounts in the First book of Maccabees say the Seleucid army fell upon the city and indiscriminately slew up to 80,000 “sparing not infants, virgins, or sages.”  The king essentially banned the practice of traditional Judaism, including keeping the Sabbath, observing dietary laws, and making required ritual sacrifice at the Temple.  He even erected an altar to Zeus in the Temple, profaning it, and ordered the people to worship it.  Resisters were hunted down and killed.  The army fanned out into the countryside and erected an altar in every village. 
In the village of Modin an elderly priest, Mattityahu slew a Hellenizer who attempted to worship at a pagan altar and his sons rose up and killed the Syrian officer in charge.  They took to the hills where others joined them in a guerilla style rebellion.  Eventually military leadership for the spreading rebellion fell to Judah the Strong and his brotherswho were called the Maccabees meaning Who is Like You, O God.

In today's lingo Maccabee religious fundamentalist terrorists waged a long, bloody guerilla war against the lawful Selulid Syrian rulers and after they captured Jerusalem  vandalized the Helenistic altar in the Temple and replaced it with a symbol for their irrational primitive cult....Or they were freedom fighters and purifiers.  Pick your language, pick your poison.
For some years the Maccabees waged war, gathering to them the people repressed by the Seleucids.  They defeated host after host until they finally beat an army of 40,000 men under the commanders Nicanor and Gorgiash. 
Entering Jerusalem, Judah and his brothers cleared the Temple of the profane altars and performed ritual cleansing to make it satisfactory to the Lord for the resumption rituals.  They found that the traditional seven-branched golden candelabrum called the Menorahhad been looted from the Temple along with the rest of its treasure.  They constructed a new Menorah from less expensive metal but found only enough ritually purified olive oil to keep the fires of the lamp burning for one day.
 Miraculously, the fire burned for eight days, long enough to purify more oil.  In commemoration of the miracle Jewish sages decreed an annual festival of thanksgiving in which lights would be ignited for eight nights in remembrance.
Details of the celebration evolved over time.  The Chanukah Menorah, later called chanukkiyah in Hebrew, differs from the Menorah of the Temple.  It has eight branches of equal height and a ninth shamash or worker candle set higher than the restand used to light the others.  There was an early dispute about whether it was proper to light all of the candles on the first night of the festival and one less each night or one candle the first night and an additional one until all eight blaze on the final night.  That dispute was settled by the great Rabbi Hillelwho sided with those adding a candle each night.
Chanukah is a home ritual.  The fire is to be re-kindled in each Jewish home, and in some traditions a separate Menorah is used for each member of the family.  In addition to the ritual lighting there are prayersand readings from scripture.  Chanukah is also one of the few rituals in which even Orthodox women are allowed to participate because “women, too, were part of the miracle.”

The private celebration of Chanukah even in times of oppression and peril has added significance to the ancient story.  Here Jews in the Camp Westerbork in Holland in 1943 light the Mennorah.  Most in this photo would be transported to eastern extermination camps and be dead by the end of the war.
Because it is not described in the Torah or prescribed in ancient Law like Passover, Yom Kippur, and Rosh Hashanah, Chanukah is officially considered a minor Jewish holiday.  But its cultural importance is far greater even than its religious significance.  Because of the many persecutions of Jews through the centuries and because the ritual could safely be performed in the privacy of the home and away from prying eyes, Chanukah became a celebration of hope for deliverance against oppression as the Maccabees delivered the Temple from the defilers.  Stories about observances even in Nazi extermination camps have added special significance to the holiday for many.
Outside of the religious ritual, many cultural aspects have been attached to the holiday.  Those we see most commonly in the United States derive mostly from the Ashkenazi traditions of Eastern Europe.  First is the singing of the hymn Ma’oz Tzur, six stanzas which praise God for his protection and which account the persecutions for the Jews from the time of the Babylonian captivity.  Other songs and Psalms and songs are sung depending on various traditions.  Traditionally children were given small bags of gelttoy coins or chocolate coins wrapped in golden foil. In much of the West, and now more frequently in Israel, small gifts are also given children each night. 
Children often use their gelt to play a gambling game with a traditional toy top—a dreidel, imprinted on each of its four sides with a Hebrew letter. These letters are an acronym for the Hebrew Nes Gadol Haya Sham—“a great miracle happened there.”
The holiday is also celebrated with special foods.  Because oil is central to the story, foods fried in oil are traditional, most notably latkespotato pancakes—and sufganiotdeep fried doughnuts.

The addition of Cheese to the Chaunuka table in some traditions incorporates the older story of defiance and resistance--the beheading of the invading Assyrian general Holfernes by the pious widow Judith.  It was a popular, if gory subject for Renaissance artists. This one is by Florentine Cristofano Allori in 1613.
Some traditions also eat cheese in commemoration of Judith, a pious widowwho saved her village by plying Holofernes, an Assyrian general with cheese and wine and then cutting off his head.  This older story is associated in some branches of Judaism with Chanukah because Judith is believed to have been the aunt or great aunt of Judah Maccabee.

2019 Murfin Winter Holidays Music Festivalβ€”Stille Nacht and Appropriate Murfin Verse

22 December 2019 at 08:00
Stille Nacht--Dresden Choir. 

This morning at 10:45 the Tree of Life Unitarian Universalist Choir will present its annual winter holiday concert in McHenry.  This year the theme is A Sharing of Music and Poetry.  The choir under the direction of Cassandra Vohs-Demann and accompanied by Billy Seger will hit all the seasonal notes including secular favorites, Chanukah, Solstice, and of course Advent and Christmas carols interspersed with original poetry read by the Congregation’s several bards.  It promises to be a magical occasion.
My poem Let Us Be That Stable will be pared with the most beloved of all carols, Silent Night.
 Two hundred and one years ago Stille Nacht, heilige Nacht was first performedat St. Nicholas parish church in the village Oberndorf on the Salzach River in the Austrian Empire.  Today Silent Night is by far the most popular traditional Christmas carol in the English speaking world, and has been translatedfrom the original German into more than 140 languages.  It has been recorded by choirs, orchestras, and solo musicians in every possible genrebut Bing Crosby’s 1935 version is the bestselling solo rendition of all time.


A young priest, Father Joseph Mohr, wrote a poemin 1816 at Mariapfarr, the hometown of his father in the Salzburg Lungau region.  Two years later he had been posted as parish priest to the Oberndorf.  Circumstances of the creation of the song are hazy but the commonly told story goes like this.
Mohr was in need of a song for his Christmas Eve mass, but the church organ was damaged by a flood.  He needed something simple that could be sung to his guitar.  He thought of his poem and asked his organist Franz Xaver Gruber to set it to music.  The result was a lovely, simple tune that was easy to sing and was more of a lullaby to the infant Jesusthan the triumphant announcement carols commonly sung on Christmas Eve.

Stille Nacht composer Franz Gruber.
The song charmed Karl Mauracher, an organ builder who serviced the instrument at the Oberndorf church, who copied the song and introduced it to two travelling families of folk singers, the Strassers and the Rainerswho were singing it in their shows in 1819.  The Rainers once performed the song for audience that included Emperor Franz I of Austria and Czar Alexander Iof Russia.  They also introduced the song to America in an 1839 concert in New York City.
The first edition of the song was published by Friese in 1833 in a collection of Four Genuine Tyrolean Songs.
The song was already beloved in the German speaking countries and was spreading across Europe.  Although Gruber was generally acknowledgedas composer some people could not believe it could have been written by such a rustic provincial and attributed it variously to Haydn, Mozart, or Beethoven.  Mohr’s role as lyricist was largely forgotten outside stories told around Oberndorf.  But in 1995 a manuscript by Gruber dating to around 1820 was discovered and authenticated confirming Mohr as the author.
In 1859, the Episcopal priest John Freeman Youngof Trinity Church in New York City, wrote and published the English translation that is most frequently sung today, translated from three of Mohr's original six verses.  His version of the melody varied slightly from Gruber’s original.  Soon the song was as popular in English speaking countries as it was in German.

Singing Stille Nacht and Silent Night drew British and German enemies out of the trenches for the legendary Christmas Truce of 1914.
In 1914 in the first months of World War I British and German troops facing each other in France heard each other sing the carol in their own trenches and were drawn to meet and fraternize in no man’s land.  For two days troops mingled, sang, ate together, exchanged small gifts including Christmas trees from the Germans, and even played games of football (soccer).  The famous Christmas Truce ended when the high commands on both sides declared it was mutiny and threatened to shoot troopswho did not return to belligerence.
Today we feature a German choral rendition by the Dresden Choir.

A Renaissance triparch altar painting of the Nativity.
My poem Let Us Be That Stable was inspired by traditional nativity scenes in art and family crèches.  It was first read at a Christmas Eve service at the old Congregational Unitarian Church in Woodstock more than 20 years ago and was included in my 2004 collection of poetry, We Build Temples in the Heart.  It is my most widely reproduced poem and has frequently been used in Unitarian Universalist and other worships settings since.

Let Us Be That Stable

Today, let us be that stable
            Let us be the place
            that welcomes at last
            the weary and rejected,
            the pilgrim stranger,
            the coming life.

Let not the frigid winds that pierce
            our inadequate walls,
            or our mildewed hay,
            or the fetid leavings of our cattle
            shame us from our beckoning.

Let our outstretched arms
            be a manger
            so that the infant hope,
swaddled in love,
may have a place to lie.

Let a cold beacon
            shine down upon us
            from a solstice sky
            to guide to us
            the seekers who will come.

Let the lowly Shepard
            and all who abide
            in the fields of their labors
            lay down their crooks
            and come to us.

Let the seers, sages, and potentates
            of every land
            traverse the shifting dunes
            the rushing rivers,
            and the stony crags
            to seek our rude frame.

Let herdsmen and high lords
            kneel together
            under our thatched roof
            to lay their gifts
            before Wonder.

Today, let us be that stable.

—Patrick Murfin

2019 Murfin Winter Holidays Music Festivalβ€”Ring Out Solstice Bells by Jethro Tull

21 December 2019 at 12:52
Ring Out the Solstice Bells--Jethro Tull

Call it Solstice, Yule, Meán Geimhridh, or any name you choose, today is the shortest day of the year and the official beginning of winter. Tomorrow the Sunbegins its annual return. Despite claims otherwise, Solstice is the Reason for the Season—the overt or disguised inspiration of most Northern Hemisphere Festivals of Lightclustered around this date. To celebrate we turn to Jethro Tull’s classic 1977 album Songs from the Woods, Ian Anderson’s turn from jazz-infused rock to an embrace of his English roots and folk identities is a fitting carol for the day.
In most so-called pagan traditions around the Northern Hemisphere there were two waysto celebrate the Solstice.  Some lit firesin the darkest night to summon the return of the sun.  Others gathered at dawn to in some way capture the first light of that return.  The latter often involved human construction on or in which that light would strike a significant stone or altar.  Think pyramids in Egypt and the pre-Columbian Americas, Stonehenge, Greek temples, medicine wheels, certain Medieval Cathedrals, and far simpler wooden structures in Northern Europe and Siberia. Either way, those who observe or re-createsuch rituals have found a way to do so.
Even if you do not observe the pagan doings—or shun them as the devil’s work—chances are that you to have been or will be celebrating the solstice yourself.  
The Holly King or Winter Sage and a Solstice goddess are male and female personifications of Yule in modern neo-paganism.

Buried in traditionalfolklore, swathed in symbolism, and steeped in metaphor, Christmas and Chanukah share the same impulses as Yule and its Celticand ancient British cousins, Meán Geimhridh and Meán Geimhridhh beloved by contemporary neo-pagans of one stripe or another.  At their corethere was in each of them a physical or metaphorical re-kindlingof the light at the darkest hour of the year offering a glimmering of hope at a time of cold and starvation
Archeological evidence shows that the event—the shortest day and longest night of the year, when the sun’s daily maximum elevation in the sky is the lowest—was marked, often using physical constructions to capture the rising sun, in Neolithic times across widely separated cultures in Europe, the Near East, Asia, and North AmericaStonehenge is just the most famous example.  

English Druids and other neo-pagans celebrate the winter solstice annually at dawn at Stonehenge.
While the trappings of Christmas—the Yule log, the holly and the ivy, the Christmas tree, mistletoe, wassailingand other customs are commonly knownto be borrowed from pagan celebrations, the metaphor of the birth of theSon, bringing light and salvation to the world is often overlooked.  Among still nervous orthodox Christians, drawing parallels to pagan belief is still actively discouraged.
The early Church actively squelched efforts to confabulate the Feast of the Nativity with the Festival of Sol Invictus, introduced to the Roman Empire in the Third Century under the Emperor Elagabalus.  It was a religious revolution that briefly upended Jupiter as the primary Roman God and put in his place the Invincible Sun, which combined the characteristics and cult practices of several sun godsincluding Syrian Elah-Gabal, the Greek Apollo, and Mithras, a soldier god of Persianorigin. 
The feast was set on December 25, during the Roman holiday period following Saturnalia.  Later, under the Emperor Aurelian as Christianity grew in influence and importance, attempts were made to incorporate worship of the Christ child into the cult as an incarnation of Sol.  When the Church became ascendantin the Empire, it did all it could to squelch the festival, but like many popular pagan customs, it was so integrated into many daily livesthat it inevitably influenced how Christmas, by then assigned to the same calendar day, was observed.  

Ring out Solstice Bells was featured on Jethro Tull's 1977 album Songs from the Woods featuring Ian Anderson.
Ian Anderson is a Scottish born multi-instrumentalist and singerbest known as the creative forcebehind the innovative and influential British folk/jazz/fusion/progressive rock band Jethro Tull.  Many of the band’s best known songs evoke a magical, even mystical spirit.  That is certainly the case in Ring Out Solstice Bells featuring percussion and Anderson’s signature flute.

2019 Murfin Winter Holidays Music Festivalβ€”The Holly and the Ivy

20 December 2019 at 14:57
The Holly and the Ivy--The Mediæval Bæbes
Solstice Eve is the perfect occasion to showcase one of those traditional English carols that mix pagan imagery with just a light dusting of Christianity.  The Holy and the Ivy may be the loveliest of this genre which usually tends to festivity and were often used in street song begging or wassailing.
The origin of the song are suspected of being quite old but are lost to the midst of time, probably like so many customs suppressed by Oliver Cromwell’s Puritan ascendancy and his attack on “Papist and pagan” Christmas.
The earliest published versions of the carol date to the early 19th Century when there was something of fad for collecting folk songs among gentlemen of leisure and literary curiosity.  Several variants were discovered and published.  The earliest were in broadsides published anonymously in Birmingham, a Northern industrial center then crowded with displaced rustics dislodged from their tenanciesand forced to seek employment in the textile mills and other factories, in 1814.  
The earliest printing of The Holly and the Ivy--and 1814 Birmingham broadside.
William Hone’s 1823 work Ancient Mysteries Described, included the holly and the ivy, now are both well grown among an alphabetical list of “Christmas Carols, now annually printed" and were in the author's possession.
The first complete version of the words came in a 1849 book review dating from 1849.   The anonymous reviewer introduced the lyrics of carol with an elaborate recommendation:
Instead of passages from Bernard Barton [the book under review], however, and Mary Howitt, we think we could have gathered more from the seventeenth century poets; and especially might larger use have been made of that touchingly simple class of religious ballads, which under the name of carols, &c., is so rife throughout the rural districts, and the humbler quarters of England's great towns. Many of these are only orally preserved, but with a little trouble a large number might be recovered. We have before us at this time a collection of carols printed in the cheapest form, at Birmingham, uniting for the most part extreme simplicity, with distinct doctrinal teaching, a combination which constitutes the excellence of a popular religious literature. From this little volume we will extract one which might well take the place of the passage from Milton for Christmas Day. It is called The Holly and the Ivy.
It showed up with variation in two important mid-century collections, Sylvester’s 1861 A Garland of Christmas Carols and Husk’s1864 Songs of the Nativity.  Both were a product of the Victorian Era revival of Christmas as a popular celebration.

The words and melody as now sung were finally standardized in Cecil Sharp’s 1911 collection English Folk-Carols.  Previously the words had been set to a variety of folk melodies but Sharp identified his source as “Mrs. Mary Clayton, at Chipping Campden.  That was a small Gloucestershire market town in England’s southwest notable for being far from the Birmingham sources.  At least three other melodies for the song had been collected in the same area.  The simple melody has a distinctive Tudor era style.

Holly and Ivy together in an English winter scene.
Holly and ivy both remain evergreen through the English winter and were typically used during the hanging of the greens of pre-Christian solstice celebration and were identifiedwith the Green Man.  The Catholic Church, always eager to adapt pagan folkways to Christian worship identified holly with Jesus Christ and ivy with his mother Mary.
The song has been recorded by choirs and by some notable performers including Petula Clark, Maddy Prior, Natalie Cole, Loreena McKennitt, and Annie Lenox.

The Mediæval Bæbes in concert.
My favorite is the hauntingly beautiful version by The Mediæval Bæbes, a British musical ensemble founded in 1996 by Dorothy Carter and Katharine Blake and featuring a rotating cast of six to twelve female voices.  They recorded it on their 2003 compilation Mistletoe and Wine and in a new rendition on the 2013 Christmas album Of Kings And Angels.

2019 Murfin Winter Holidays Music Festivalβ€”Have Yourself a Merry Little Christmas

19 December 2019 at 20:38
Have Yourself a Merry Little Christmas by Judy Garland in Meet Me in St. Louis.

We are closing in on the big day and it’s way past time to honor the greatest performance of a modern secular Christmas song ever.  Period. No arguments.  The crown goes to Judy Garland singing Have Yourself a Merry Little Christmas to Margaret O’Brien in the 1944 film classic Meet Me in St. Louis.
In some ways the part of the second daughter Esther of the comfortably middle class St. Louis Smith family was a step back for Garland from the juvenile parts where she had gained fame.  She had finally broken through being cast as a young woman in Presenting Lilly Mars.  But she was back to playing a love struck high school girl.
On the other hand producer Arthur Freed was planning to biggest MGM musical to date in Technicolor and directed by studio ace Vincent Minelli.  In addition to Garland and O’Brien—the most popular child star since Shirley Temple the cast included Mary Astor as Mother, Leon Ames at Father, Louise Bremmer as older sister Rose, and Tom Drake as the boy next door.  It also featured solid support by veteran character actors Henry Davenport, Marjorie Main, and Chill Wills.
The film was adapted from auto-biographical short stories by Sally Benson, originally published in The New Yorker.  It was divided into a series of seasonal vignettes, starting with Summer 1903 of a year in the life of the Smith family in St. Louis, leading up to the opening of the Louisiana Purchase Exposition—the St. Louis World’s fair in the spring of 1904.
Journeyman songwriters Hugh Martin and Ralph Blane were commissioned to write songs for the film, although other composerswere also expected to add numbers including Boys and Girls Like You and Me by Rodgers & Hammerstein original written for their Broadway musical Oklahoma! but cut prior to its opening.   The same fate befell the song when Minnelli reluctantly cut it because the film was running long.  Martin and Blane’s contributions became American classics and standardsThe Trolley Song, The Boy Next Door and of course the Christmas song all sung by Garland.
Judy Garland herself intervened to demand important changes to the lyric of HaveYourself a Merry Little Christmas.  Martin’s original lyrics began, “Have yourself a merry little Christmas / It may be your last / Next year we may all be living in the past.”  She recognized that it was way too depressing to sing to the inconsolable child mourning the imminent departure of the family from St. Louis to New York City.  “I’ll look like a sadist,” Garland complained.  The words were changed to the now familiar “Have yourself a merry little Christmas/Let your heart be light/From now on your troubles will be out of sight.”

Garland was never more appealing or vulnerable than in this famous serenade.
A performer herself since the age of 3 and understanding the pressure that stage parents and the studio put children through, Garland formed a special protective bondwith young Margaret O’Brien and spent much of her time off camera with the girl.  It was a memory they would both treasure and often talk about.
Garland never looked lovelier than she did in this film with her hair dyed auburn and smitten director Minnelli literally caressed her face on screen.  The young actress and the middle age director fell in love on the set and were soon married.

In 1966 Garland reprised the song on her CBS Television series singing it to here younger children.n Lorna and Joey Luft.  The episode is the most down-loaded of the shows on YouTube.
Many other versions of the song have been recorded.  Frank Sinatra had lyricist Martin revise the words to “lighten them up” from the still melancholy version sung by Garland for his 1957 album A Jolly Christmas.  The only version to come near to the power of Garland’s performance was by The Carpenters from the 1978 album Christmas Portrait.  Karen Carpenter inThe Carpenters the 1978 album Christmas Portrait nearly—but not quite—matched the original.

Wedding on a Very Cold Dayβ€”A Murfin Anniversary Memoir

19 December 2019 at 08:00
The Bride and Groom.
Note--We interrupt the Murfin Winter Holidays Music Festival for this word from our sponsor.

On a below zero December 19, 1981 at Chicago’s St. Francis Xavier Church on the North Side Kathy Brady-Larsen, a young widow, consented to marry beneath her.  The groom was a scruffy no account with dim prospects named Patrick Murfin.
That summer we had renewed an old acquaintance at Consumer’s Tap on Lincoln Avenue.  We had a nodding acquaintance a decade earlier while I was on the staff of the Chicago Seed and she was a 17 year old Seed street seller who shared an apartment with other members of the staff collective.  We were re-introduced by Kathy’s best friend since childhood and another staff member, Mary Kay Ryan.
In the interim Kathy had married Randy Larson and had been left a widow with two small children.  Carolynne was then 9 years old and Heather just 6.  They lived in a Greystone two flat on Albany half a block north of Diversey.  She was working in customer service for the alternative greeting card company Recycled Paper.
I had recently recovered from a period of actual homelessness and was living in a single room in a building on Fullerton east of Lincoln.  It was the kind of place with a bathroom down the hall next to a pay phone.  It was furnished with a Murphy bed, a table and two strait chairs, a sink, and a roving herd of cockroaches.  I was working as a second shift custodian at the trade school Coyne American Institute a few blocks down Fullerton and mucking our Consumers for a couple of hours after closing.
After a brief whirlwind courtship, Kathy invited me to move in with her on Albany mostly to avoid having to pass through the rat infested ally behind Consumers to get to my building.
In early fall I took a trip to Kimberly City, Missouri where my parents W. M. and Ruby Irene Murfin had retired.  Just after I arrived my mother died in the hospital after a long illness.  I numbly endured a memorial service and together with my twin brother Peter, formerly Timothy, we buried her ashes in her mother’s grave in Martinstown, Missouri.  On the long bus ride back to Chicago I did a lot of thinking about life and family.  When I got back to our apartment very late one night, I proposed to Kathy as we sat at the kitchen table.  To my astonishment, she agreed.
We decided to do it sooner than later and set the December date because the girls would be getting out of school for Christmas break.  We had to make hasty arrangements on very little money.  Kathy found an ivory formal gown trimmed in lace, probably intended as a prom dress, at a Polish clothing store on Milwaukee Avenue for $20 or so.  I got a brown hand-me-down suit from my father.  We had custom wedding bands hand made by a local silversmith for $60.  A bartender from Consumer’s was opening her own saloon, Lilly’s, a bit up Lincoln and she agreed to let us have our reception there for free.  I had invitations illustrated by my IWW fellow worker Carlos Cortez printed on the sly at the Coyne American print shop.  We found a blues band called Whiskey River to play for a few dollars in hopes of getting a regular gig from Lilly’s.
Luckily the assistant pastor of St. Francis was a close friend of Kathy’s and dispensed with the pre-cana counseling and ignored my unchurched agnosticism.  I had only gotten over my ni deo, ni patron period of actually drunkenly pissing on churches a few years before but my Wobbly friends were betting the church would collapse on my head when I walked down the aisle. 

The wedding party--Matron of Honor Pat Kressel, Carolyn Larsen, bride Kathy-Brady Larson, Heather Larsen, groom Patrick Murfin, and Best Man Fred W. Thompson.
We assembled an unusual wedding party.  Kathy’s matron of honor was her close friend and former mother-in-law Pat Kressel.  My best man was 81 year old Fred W. Thompson, my mentor in the IWW and my co-author of The IWW Its First Seventy Years: 1905-1975.  Carolynne and Heather were included in the party and got to pick out their own dresses.
Preparations at the Albany apartment were hectic that morning and I tried to remain calm.    Amid the chaos, my main concern was that I would not make the classic sit-com mistake of forgetting the rings.  I didn’t, but in the rush I left the wedding license on the dining room table, which was not discovered until after Pat Kressel ferried us to the church in her car.  Someone had to be rapidly dispatched to retrieve the document.
In front of few dozen family and friends we finally walked up the aisle.  We wrote our own vows and I had some trouble getting the ring on Kathy’s finger.  Due to my heathen status, there was no Mass.  Just like that, after signing the license, we were married,

St. Frances Xavier Church, now Resurrection Church on Chicago's Northwest Side on a much warmer day.
We returned to the apartment for a wedding dinner catered from Browns Chicken.  The place was packed by Kathy’s large family, most of whom I did not yet know.  I secretly called them the Polish Army.  On my side there was just my father and his new girlfriend, my mom’s former caregiver Rae Jane Mason, my Aunt Millie and Uncle Norm Strong and my cousin Linda, my playmate since childhood.  After the food was cleared there was time for a Brady family tradition—a game or two of nickel pot Thirty-one.  And some Christian Brothers Brandy shots with Kathy’s grandmother, father, and Uncle Al.
The reception at Lilly’s was lively and crowded.  It doubled as the bar’s opening night so strangers wandered in and mingled with the celebrants.  I had sprung for a half-keg at the bar, which didn’t last long but folks forked over their own cash for more suds or shots.  The band was loud and people got up to dance, even Kathy’s grandmother who was more used to polkas.  The girls and their cousins observed the general cavorting from an upstairs balcony.  I, of course, drank too much.
Finally it was time to cut the sheet cake ordered from a Milwaukee Avenue bakery and decorated with a hand-blown glass heart created by an Albany Street neighbor.  We opened a pile of gifts and my suit pocket was stuffed with envelopes of cash.  Around midnight we tottered out of the saloon.  I had an armload of gifts and managed to break the cake topper.  I was, of course, embarrassingly drunk.  So much for wedding night romance.

Kathy Brady-Murfin still with the Old Man at breakfast in Woodstock last year shortly after I got out of the hospital.
After 39 years, ups and downs, and a lifetime of family adventures Kathy and I are still together, living in Crystal Lake, Illinois, and have our own large extended family of three daughters, their spouses/significant others, four grown grandchildren with three mates and six-moth old great granddaughter. Astonishing!


2019 Murfin Winter Holidays Music Festivalβ€”All I Want for Christmas is You

18 December 2019 at 14:15
All I Want for Christmas is You--Mariah Carey.

I can hardly believe I am writing this.  Mariah Carey’s All I Want for Christmas is You used to annoy the crap out of me.  Maybe not as much as Dominic the Donkey, Grandma Got Run Over by a Reindeer, or The Christmas Shoes, but up there.  Blame it mostly on over exposure.  It has been on the short rotation of radio holiday music stations for a quarter of a century, is piped into malls, used as seasonal telephone hold music, and the other day a bunch of local high school choir members were doing a cheerful rendition as Salvation Army bell ringers outside the Jewel/Osco in Crystal Lake.
But my mood must be mellowing.  I think I get it now.  Perhaps it was the announcement this week that 25 years after its original release in 1994 the song finally hit #1on the Billboard Hot 100 this week.  Not the separate special holiday chart—it has topped those most years—or a genre chart like R&B, Urban Contemporary, or Dance where it has also popped to the top most Decembers.  That is quite an accomplishment and ample testimonythat folks just love the song.  And I finally get it.

The single sleeve for the original release of  All I want For Christmas is You.
All I Want for Christmas is You has become a standard and as a hoity-toity New Yorker critic noted has become “one of the few worthy modern additions to the holiday canon.”  With global sales of over 16 million copies, the song is mega hit maker Carrey’s biggest success and is the 12th best-selling single of all time, and the best-selling Christmas single by a female artist.  It is poised to usurp Bring Crosby’s White Christmasand Gene Autry’s Rudolph the Red-nosed Reindeer to become the bestselling Christmas song of all time.
At the age of 21 Carey, the mixed race daughter of an Afro-Venezuelan father and a some-time opera singer Irish American mother, had burst on the pop scene in 1990 with a debut album that topped the Billboard 200 album chart for eleven consecutive weeks, singles four #1 hit singles, and led to 1991 Grammy Awards for Best Female Pop Vocal Performance and Best New Artist. 
With a natural ear, a multi-octave singing range, and real songwriting chops, Columbia Records President Tommy Mottola “discovered her” and successfully plotted her career as the label’s top female artist in direct competition with reigning divasWhitney Houston and Madonna.  Carey had all of their talent but was younger, perkier, and in those days very un-diva like.  She was perfect for the MTV age and her videos showed her as playful and innocently sexy in cut-off jean shorts and tom boyish men’s shirts.  

Mariah Carey and Tommy Matola at their wedding in 1993.
Mottola became more than just a boss and mentor.  To some he seemed a Svengali figure controllingher career.  In 1993 the 44 year old married his prodigy.  Two more super successful albums and a bunch of single hit followed.  Carey was not just at the top of her career—there seemed no cap to even greater success.
Which is why the decision to release a Christmas album was both unexpected and counter-intuitive to industry wisdom.  Other than those like Johnny Mathis who had become holiday specialists, most artists did not release a Christmas album until their careers were on the down sideoften following greatest hits albums that were a virtual confession that no new hits were expected.  And the albums that were released seldom included new material but mined a mixed bag of classic carols and holiday standards.

25 years later Carey is a no-doubt-about-it full blown diva performing her now classic song at every opportunity each Christmas time.
Mottola and Carey wanted an album of new songs.  She was teamed with her regular song writing partner Walter Afanasieff for the three original songs on the album.  Afanasieff reported that the duo laid down the bones of All I Want for Christmas in about 15 minutes with Carey tinkering with the lyricsand hook over the next few days.  As producer Afanasieff scrapped original plans to back the song with a live band.  The simple, catchy melody was showcased against piano, percussion, synthesizer, and back-up singers in the style of Phil Spector’s Wall of Sound from the early ‘60’s.  Compare to Darlene Love’s Christmas (Baby Please Come Home from the legendary  1963 A Christmas Gift for You from Phil Spectoralbum which she went on to perform 28 time for David Letterman’s Christmas eve broadcasts.
And maybe that’s what won me over.

2019 Murfin Winter Holidays Music Festivalβ€”Silver Bells (City Sidewalks)

17 December 2019 at 14:07
Silver Bells with Bob Hope and Marilyn Maxwell from The Lemon Drop Kid.

The pages are flying off the calendar like in those old movies as we near Christmas.  It’s time to consider the most urban of what might be called the secular advent songs from the Golden Age of American holiday music.  Like It’s Beginning to Look a Lot Like Christmas and other songs it captures the vibrancy, bustle, color, and excitement of the season but sets it on the crowded streets of a big city.  Other songs captured nostalgia for by-gone Christmases, country villages, and sleigh rides but Silver Bells, sometimes called City Sidewalks, was set squarely in the modern post-World War II era.
The song writing team of Jay Livingston and Ray Evans were commissioned to produce a song for the movie The Lemmon Drop Kid in 1950.  The pair specialized in songs for film and their hits included Buttons and Bows for the The Paleface Mona Lisa for Captain Carey, U.S.A., and Que Sera, Sera for The Man Who Knew Too Much, and Tammy for Tammy and the Bachelor.   After Buttons and Bows won an Oscar for the Bob Hope and Jane Russell vehicle with in 1947 Paramount Studios was eager to have the pair work on a song for Hope’s new movie.

Songwriting team Ray Evans and Jay Livingston celebrated their first Academy Award win for Buttons and Bows with Jane Russell, Bob Hope's co-star in The Paleface.
Lyricist Evans first titled the song Tinkle Bells but in an oft told anecdotehe described being called off by his horrified wife who reminded him of themom slang for wee wee. 
As was so often the case, Bing Crosby first recorded the song with Carol Richards while the movie was in post-production.  It hit the charts in October of 1950.  In an already shot scene the song was almost a throw away with guff voiced vaudevillian William Frawley singing and the stars Hope and Marilyn Maxwell briefly chiming in.  With the success of the record Hope and Maxwell were called back to shoot a more elaborate street scene version with them carrying most of the song.

The title card for Paramount Pictures' 1951 release The Lemon Drop Kid which featured Silver Bells.
Released in 1951 The Lemon Drop Kid was based on one of Damon Runyon’s Broadway short Stories.  The title character was a small time race track tout and swindler who got into a jam with a gangster and had to raise $10,000 by Christmas or he “won’t see New Year’s Eve.”  The kid concocted a phony charity scam featuring street corner Santas collecting money for an Old Dolls retirement home.  Abetted by his trusting girlfriend, even assembled a bunch of old dolls—former girl friends of cheap hoods, chorines, and hostesses at mob joints and plunked them down in an abandoned casino.  Needless to say, complications arose with both cops and gangsters closing in but the Kid determined to win back his disillusioned girlfriend and out of a genuine affection for the Old Dolls however reluctantly did the right thingand everyone lived happily ever after. 
Hope reprised the song, which had become almost a second theme song behind Thanks for the Memories, on his annual television Christmas specials in the ‘60’s through the ‘90’s teaming up with such guest stars as Gale Storm, Olivia Newton-John, Marie Osmond, Dolly Parton, Reba McEntire, and his own wife Dolores Hope on his final original special in 1993. 

Bob Hope and Olivia Newton-John performed Silver Bells on Hope's 1974 Christmas special.
Silver Bells has been covered by a host of artists becoming a staple of many holiday albums and seasonal specials.  Among them are Doris Day, Dean Martin, The Supremes, Elvis Pressley, Anne Murray, the Oakridge Boys, Martina McBride, Mariah Carey, and Michael Bublé. 
But by the 21st Century the song had become as much a nostalgia piece as the sleigh ride songs of fifty years earlier.  The urban street scene that Hope and Maxwell strolled with its thick crowds of shoppers, street vendors, cops on the beat, and now embarrassing ethnic stereotypes has long vanished.  It was supplanted first by the suburban mega malls and big box stores and now even those are now falling victim to on-line shopping.  Busy street life has been replaced by the isolation of the computer and smart phone.
So let’s go back to the original movie scene. 

2019 Murfin Winter Holidays Music Festivalβ€”Glenn Miller Does Jingle Bells

16 December 2019 at 08:00
Jingle Bells by the Glenn Miller Orchestra.

Yesterday was the 75th anniversary of the disappearance of Major Glenn Miller in the fog over the English channel in 1944.  The most wildly popular leader of a big band in the pre-World War II years, Miller’s tight arrangements were the crowning achievements of the swing era.  At the height of his fame and popularity and after making the films Sun Valley Serenade and Orchestra Wives, he badgered his way into the Army.  

Glenn Miller leading his Army Air Forces Overseas Orchestra in a concert at an English air base.
At first assigned to lead a conventional marching band with the Army Air Forces Southeast Training Center at Maxwell Field in Montgomery, Alabama, he used his influence to convince the brass to let him form the Army Air Forces Overseas Orchestra, a 50 piece swing band to entertain the troopsand boost morale.  After month of successful performances at allied air bases in England and making propaganda recordings to be broadcast to Germany—Miller spoke fluent German—Miller was flying to Paris to make arrangements for his first continental performances when the single engine light airplane he was flying in disappeared.

A promotional photo for 1941's Sun Valley Serenade with figure skater Sonja Henie and John Payne.  Miller and his big band were a bigger draw than the movie's romantic leads.
Today we feature a release by his civilian Glenn Miller Orchestra in 1941. Like many others before and after him, Miller took a crack at the oldest American secular holiday song—Jingle Bells—with Tex Beneke as the vocalist.
Jingle Bells never mentions Christmas and was nevermeant to be associatedwith the holiday at all.

Jingle Bells was first performed at Thanksgiving Sunday School program in Medford, Massachusetts.  The town claims, however, it was penned at the Simpson Tavern pictured above.  In fact it was written in Savannah, Georgia.
The song’s origins stretch back more than 150 years. James Lord Pierpont was the prodigal younger son of the Rev. John Pierpont, a close associate of William Ellery Channing and an influential figure in the founding of American Unitarianismwho latter rose to prominence as an ardentabolitionist . Among James’s siblings were John Jr.,another future Unitariancleric and a sister, Juliet, who became the mother of arch capitalist J.P. Morgan.
The artistically inclined young James was the preverbal preacher’s sonrestlesswith restrictions at home, rebellious, and often in trouble. Born in 1822, he ran away to sea at the age of 14 aboard the clipper ship Shark. Another rebellious Unitarian lad of the same period was Richard Henry Dana, whose account of misery at sea in his book Two Years Before the Mastthat shocked the sensibilities of mercantile New England

James Lord Pierpont
Returning to New England he married and fathered three children while casting about in a series of failed business ventures. Lured to California by the Gold Rushof 1849 he thought to strike it rich not by mining himself, but by taking pictures of the newly rich prospectors. But like his other ventures, his San Francisco photography shop ended in failure.
After his first wife died in 1853 he took his young family to join his brother, the Rev. John Pierpont, Jr., minister of the Unitarian Church in Savannah, Georgia, which was the largest Unitarian congregation in the South.  He took up residence and earned a modest living as organist in his brother’s church. Eventually he also set himself up in business selling house paint, varnish, wallpaper, window glass, and art supplies.  In 1857 he married the daughter of a prominent Savannah civic leader who would go on to serve as the city’s Civil War mayor.


The historic Savannah Unitarian Church, the largest in the South, where Jame Pierpont's brother was the minister and where he was employed as the organist.  The church posts it claim on Jingle Bells on the historical marker out front.
Sometime during those years, restless as ever and lonesome for his lost New England childhood, he penned a song he called The One Horse Open Sleigh.  He may have drawn as inspiration a sleighing party that he had rapturously reported to his mother in an 1832 letter.
In snow bound New England the sleigh was both a necessary form of transportationand a winter diversion. There was a whole genre of sleighing songs. The best known today, Over the River and Through the Woods is associated with that quiescently New England holiday, Thanksgiving.  But it accounted a family expedition in a large, multi-passenger sled of the sort often pulled by a team. Pierpont's song was about a cutter, a fast two seat light sleigh often pulled by a thoroughbred trotter. It is a courtship song, with a young man out to impress Miss Fanny Bright with his speed and daring until he miscalculates the depth of a drift and the sleigh becomes “up sot.”
The song may have mystified his brother’s Southern parishioners, but James mailed copies home and it was sung in Medford, Massachusetts at Thanksgiving parties sometime in the mid 1850’s. This would lead to a later spurious claim that the song had been written there.
James copyrighted and published the song in 1857. Two years later it was issued in a new edition as Jingle Bells or the One Horse Open Sleigh. Within a decade it was a popular American parlor sing-a-long favorite, linked in the public’s mind with the colorful Currier and Ives prints of sleighing scenes that adorned many homes.  It was considered a winter song, but not a Christmas one.
Unfortunately, James never profited much from royalties from the song. 
Dark clouds were gathering that would change his life forever.  As  the  passions  stirred  by  the  1860 presidential election grew heated brother John,  an  abolitionist  like his  father,  was  forced to give up his pulpit and return to the North costing James his job  at  church.  James remained in Savannah, now an ardent supporter of the Southern cause.  After war broke out the combination of a war economy and the increasingly effective blockade of Southern ports destroyed James’s shaky business venture.
At the age of 40 he enlisted as a clerk in the First Georgia Battalion, which became a part of the 5th Georgia Cavalry. Although he was a gentleman with connections to a leading aristocratic family, James never rose above the rank of private. He remained in the Confederate Army for the duration of the war, although his rear echelon unit saw little action, mostly patrolling in defense of railroad lines and later scouting Yankee positions during the Atlanta campaign.  His greatest contribution to the Confederate war effort came as the composer of patriotic songs including We Conquer or Die, Our Battle Flag, and Strike for the South.   Meanwhile his father and brother served as chaplainsin the Union Army.
After the war there were hard times in the South and James and his family shared in them. Eventually he found a niche as professor of musicat Quitman Academy. He spent his last years in Florida at his son’s home in Winter Haven before dying in 1893.
Jingle Bellsmay not have been his only contribution to seasonal music. According to the 1994 book American Christmas by Jim Harrison, “For many years Martin Luther was credited with writing one of the best loved Christmas songs, Away in a Manger .. .but history now has evidence to dispute his authorship. An American, James Pierpont, is currently believed to be the author.” UUA historian Peter Hughes doubted the claim, however. Although the song is undoubtedly American dating from some time in the 1880’s, its origins are murky, probably Lutheran although the lyricswere first published as a poem in a Universalist periodical.

A book and 45 rpm single for children.
Away in a Manger aside, James Pierpont’s claim on our seasonal culture is indisputable.  By the early 20th Century, as the automobilewas replacing the horse, Jingle Bellswas being melded into the general sentimentalityof the Christmas season. In the days before the explosion of popular secular holiday songs like White Christmas, I’ll Be Home for Christmas, Have Yourself a Merry Little Christmas, and The Christmas Song, it provided a much needed non­ religious song suitable for performance in public schools and in mixed gatherings. The simple, lively tune was easy to sing and easy to adapt to a host of musical styles. It has become an indisputable Christmas classic.

2019 Murfin Winter Holidays Music Festivalβ€”Once in Royal David’s City

15 December 2019 at 08:00
Once in Royal David's City sung by the King's College Cambridge Choir.

On the Third Sunday of Lent we might as well go all Anglican High Church.  The annual Festival of Nine Lessons and Carols at King’s College Chapel Cambridge has been a Christmas tradition in England since 1919 with Dr. Arthur Henry Mann’s arrangement of Once in Royal David’s City as the Processional hymn.  The pageantry and ritual is a staple of the Holiday season on the telly by the BBC and frequently aired on Public Television in America.

Cecil Frances Alexander wrote the original poem and published it in her Hymns for Little Children.

Once in Royal David's City was poem by Cecil Frances Alexander first published in 1848 in her hymnbook Hymns for Little Children. A year later, the English organist Henry John Gauntlett set it to music. Alexander's husband was William Alexander and upon his consecration she became the Bishop's wife in 1867. She is also remembered for her hymn All Things Bright and Beautiful.
Arthur Henry Mann was the long-time director of music at King's College Chapel from 1876 until 1929 and creator of the Festival of Nine Lessons and Carols.  His arrangements are still used in the annual performances.

Arthur Henry Mann, creator and arranger of the annual Festival of Nine Lessons and Carols in his King's Chapel   Cambridge study.
In his arrangement, the first verse is sung a cappella by a boy choristerof the choir as a solo. The second verse is sung by the choir, and the congregationjoins in the third verse.  According to tradition the soloist is chosen on the day of the performance, when the choirmaster—currently Stephen Cleobury—decides whose voice is the strongest on the day right before the broadcast.
The carol was the first recording that the King’s College Choir under Boris Ordmade for EMI in 1948.  Among others who have recorded it are Mary Chapin Carpenter, The Chieftains, Daniel O’Donnell, The Seekers, The Mormon Tabernacle Choir, Petula Clark, Jethro Tull, Sinéad O’Connorand Sufjan Stevens, by the Irish group Celtic Woman on their album Voices of Angels.
The performance featured today was broadcast in 2016.

Murfin Winter Holidays Music Festivalβ€”Santa Claus is Comin' to Town Plus Jolly Santa and the Thousands Stoops of Light

14 December 2019 at 08:00
Santa Claus is Comin' to Town--Dolly Parton

Note:  Santa and the Thousands Stoop of Light is one of my own seasonal pieces. A version of the children’s Christmas favorite Santa Claus is Comin’ to Town seems like the perfect companion.
I was thinking about Santa Claus the other day.  Interesting guy.  Interesting story behind how a Fourth Century Bishop from Asia Minor ended up sitting on an elaborate throne in hundreds of American shopping malls posing for pictures with frightened three year olds. But while pondering that mystery, my mind took a left turn down a dusty and forgotten road.  It does that sometimes. 
My mind drifted back to dark, cold nights in Chicago in the ‘60’s.  Not to bustling State Street as it was then with the elaborate holiday windows at Marshall Field and Carson Pirie Scott and the throngs of shoppers jostling on the broad sidewalks as Christmas music played from loudspeakers.  No, my mind drifted to the blue collar neighborhoods—the tidy bungalow belts on the Southwest and Northwest Sides, the blocks and blocks of two and three flats jammed cheek to jowl, even to the crumbling, dangerous ghettos on the West and South Sides.
A Polk Brothers Jolly Santa survivor stands his vigil.
Up and down those dark streets thousands and thousands of identical illuminated plastic Santas sprang up every year in the days just after Thanksgiving on front porches and stoops, in postage stamp front yards, on balconies and fire escapes, even on garage roofs.  All casting their cheerful, smiling glow onto the soot singed snow.  On a lot of blocks almost every home had one. 
The Caroling Snowman was originally intended as an alternative for Jewish customer but became a companion to the Jolly Santa on many working class stoops and porches.
From 1964 to 1968 Polk Brothers, a popular local appliance and furniture store chain, gave away the 5” 2’ tall illuminated Jolly Santas with every major purchase.  Offered as an alternative was a smiling, Caroling Snowman originally intended for Jewish customers.  Many folks came back and added the Snowman in subsequent years.  In those four years more than 250,000 of the Santas alone were given away.  No wonder they were ubiquitous.
Polk Brothers was the kind of operation that advertised in the Sunday Funnies and on radio and TV.  Their stores were not in the Loop but on artery avenues of the neighborhoods themselves.  In the days before everyone had a Visa or a Master Charge card and when the snooty downtown department stores were stingy on credit for blue collar families, Polk Brothers trusted their customers to take home the merchandise and pay on time.  Ladies in babushkas and men in grimy work clothes would climb on busses after every pay day and count out payments of $5 or $10 to service desks at the stores.

The Polk Brothers with some of their Jolly Santas.
That’s how families whose parents lived in cold water flats and boarding houses, got that refrigerator, color TV set, or the whole suite of living room furniture—sofa, love seat, end tables, coffee tables and lamps—for $199.  No wonder they loved Polk Brothers.  And Polk Brothers loved them back with all of those free Santas and Snowmen.
It made for such an utterly American Christmas—crass, commercial, to the sophisticated eye vulgar and tasteless, yet full of love and joy, and perhaps most of all hope.  The very angels could not have sung on high with greater hope and gladder tidings than those goofy stoop Santas.
Driving down those same streets almost 50 years later you can still sometimes spot a survivor glowing in the dark, his red suit faded, his white beard yellowed, perhaps cracked and even mended with tape.  I like to imagine that behind the bungalow door is an old couple who, when their children were babies first put that Santa out.  And that maybe, just maybe, he is a beacon now to draw those long grown children and their children and maybe even their children for one more Merry Christmas home.

Many children of the 1950's played copies of the Little Golden Record by The Sandpipers with Mitch Miller and his Orchestra first issued in 1951.
The song Santa Claus is Comin’ to Town was written by John Frederick Coots and Haven Gillespie.  It was and was first aired by Eddie Cantor on his radio show in November 1934. It became an instant hit with orders for 500,000 copies of sheet music and more than 30,000 records by banjoist Harry Reser and his band with vocal by Tom Stacks were sold within the first 24 hours.

In the broadcast version Cantor added lyrics encouraging listeners to be charitable and help the less fortunate at Christmas—an apt addition for the depths of the Great Depression.  In fact many children went without presentsthat year and the popularity of the song may have led them to conclude that Santa thought they were naughty or that he simply ignored the wishes of the poor.  Some people have criticized the song for the judgmental nature and prying eyes of a seemingly omnipotent old elf and the way parents used the song to blackmail their children into being good.  Still, compared to the harsh judgement and punishment threatened by St. Nicholas’s central European companion the Krampus, the song’s Santa seems pretty benign.
Over the years the song has been covered more than 200 times including versions from all of the usual holiday suspect including Gene Autry, Bing Crosby, Andy Williams, and the Carpenters.  A stop action animation of Fred Astaire sang it in the Rankin/Bass TV special Santa Claus Is Comin' to Town in 1970.
Noteworthy more recent releases include versions by The Jackson 5 with Michael Jackson in 1971 and a raucous, rowdy version by Bruce Springsteen & The E Street Band in 1975 that has become a perennial Christmas radio hit.  Mariah Carey and Michael Bublé have had hits.  Bublé’s version released in 2011 has become the most-streamed coverof the song on Spotify, with over 104 million streams, as of January, 2019.
But today we are featuring a sprightly version by Dolly Parton from a Christmas TV special taped at her Dollywood amusement park.






2019 Murfin Winter Holidays Music Festivalβ€”Santa Lucia

13 December 2019 at 12:45
Santa Lucia sung in Swedish 

Another day, another Saint.  Today we consider how a Sicilian virgin martyr and a Neapolitan song, became central to a Scandinavian folk custom that looks suspiciously pagan.
In point of fact, no one is exactly sure, but the Feast of St. Lucy—Santa Lucia—observed annually on December 13, is ancient on one hand and surprisingly recent in its Norseguise.
Almost nothing is known about St. Lucy.  She was reported to be the daughter of a wealthy and/or noble family from Syracuse in Sicily in the early Fourth Century.  Syracusewas a sophisticated city originally founded as a Greek city state.  Lucy may have been descendent of the Greek aristocracy, more recent Romanrulers, or both.   
Historically she has been pictured as a blonde, which suggests a Greek origin, although no one knows what she looked like.
Lucy—he name in Latin meant light—was evidently a devout Christian during a time when members of the Churchwere still being persecuted by the Roman Empire.  The traditional story has it that her pagan mother arranged a marriage to a rich and powerful pagan man.  Lucy protested and vowed to save herself for Christ.  After she prayed for a miracle that saved her mother’s life, her mother relented.  But the jilted suitor was enraged.  

In this Renaissance painting martyred St. Lucy carries the eyes plucked from her head on a tray but miraculously can still see.
Here the story breaks down into many versions.  Either the swain tortured and killed Lucy, or he ratted her out as a Christian to local authorities.  Those authorities, or the far-off Emperor Diocletian himself, ordered her execution and/or torture.  Depending on the tale her eyes were first plucked out—a story that would later make her the patron saint of the bind—then she was stabbed in the throat with sword while she was proclaiming her love of Christ.  Or she was burned alive, but the fire would not consume her and she continued to testify.  In the end, no matter the details, she was a martyrto her faith and virginity.
Within a century she was the center of a cult venerating her as a saint, centered in Rome.  Veneration of her spread throughout the Empire, which by then was officially Christian.  Her feast day became one of the most important on the calendar.  Many legends sprang up about her and the miracles she performed.
One might assume that the Scandinavian veneration of her feast day dated to the era when the Norse countries were still Catholic.  But although her feast was undoubtedly on the liturgical calendar, there is no evidence of special celebrationsduring that time, at least by the Church.
Some historians believe that stories of St. Lucy may have entered the folk culture of the north after the VikingNormans conquered the island and established the Kingdom of Sicily in 1160.  As a matter of fact, there is historic evidence of the Normans introducing those stories and elevating the status of St. Lucy’s feast in Britain, where her feast day was thought to coincide with the shortest day of the year, which was pretty close under the old Julian calendar.  Unfortunately, there is no hard evidence that this was communicated to the Normans’ stay-at-home cousins in Scandinavia.
The Feast of Santa Lucia in its current form did not seem to be celebrated until after Norway, in 1537, and Sweden, in 1597 adopted Lutheranism as the state religion.  But Lutherans do not typically venerate saints.
One line of conjecture has it that in response to Luther’s ban on St. Nicholas as a winter holiday gift giver, replacing him with Kindchen Jesus, or Christkind, a German Lutheran cousin.  This theory conjectures that in Sweden young women or girls were robed in white to portray the Christ child and that somehow, over centuries, this morphed into a portrayal of the Sicilian Saint.  On the face of it this seems ludicrous, but stranger things have happened, I suppose.
Most likely veneration of St. Lucy surrounding the coincidence of her Feast Day with the Solsticein the old Julian calendar was introduced by sailors visiting Swedish ports—or in some accounts rescued from ship wrecks.  Others attribute it to Swedish mercenary soldiers returning from southern wars.  Take your pick. 

In a 19th Century card, Santa Lucia is seen bringing her food gifts a dawn to the family home.
As developed and practiced in Sweden by the early 19th Century Santa Lucia arrives at a home in the dark with a donkey laden with delicacies and small presents.  It was the custom was for the eldest daughter of a family in a white robe for purity, a red sash for martyrdom, and a crown of glowing candles would enter the master bedroom of a home at dawnleading a procession of other women and girls of the family each carrying a candle.  The flaming crown was said to represent the return of light to darkness of the longest day of the year—an idea fraught with pre-Christian, pagan symbolism.  Or, to take a more Christian interpretation, it is meant to symbolize the fire that could not consume St. Lucy in some versions of the tale.
The leading girl with her crown comes bearing gifts of sweets, coffee, and cakes.  She and the others in the procession sing a song about the saint.  In more recent times it is the Neapolitan song Santa Lucia with lyrics adapted locally.  After the gifts are presented to the parents in their bed the girls would go on to sing other songs, usually Christmas carols.
This form of celebration evidently originated in the area around Lake Vänern in the late 18th Centuryand spread slowly to other parts of the country and eventually to Norway, Finland, Denmark, and areas around the Baltic.  Each region adopted variations to the tradition.
This festival was then a home observance and not part of either church or public ritual.  
Public observations in Sweden did not begin until a Stockholm newspaperpromoted one in 1927.  Now most cities and many schools elect a Santa Lucia each year for popular public processionals.  The eve of the festival has become a popular party night, particularly with young people and university students.
In Norway, where the tradition never took as deep a root, the private celebrations of Santa Lucia had nearly faded away in all but isolated and remote rural areas.  But during the Nazi occupation of World War II, the custom was revised as statement of cultural pride.  The symbolism of bringing light into the darkness obviously had political implications.  The collaborationist Quisling government tried to outlaw the practice. Which, of course, only made it more popular. After liberation, public Santa Lucia processionals became popular and the home custom has nearly faded to extinction.

Public Santa Lucia festivals have largely replaced the traditional home observances.
The Scandinavian countries, despite still having official Lutheran state churches, are today among the most thoroughly secular in the world.  Santa Lucia Day, never an official holiday, has been stripped of virtually all religious meaning and is celebrated as a joyous ethnic festival.  In fact, the neo-pagan symbolism of the occasion has probably only made it more popular than ever.
Scandinavian immigrants brought the custom to the United States in the late 19th and early 20th Centuries where it took particular hold in rural areas with large, supportive immigrant populations especially in the cold states of the Upper Midwest—Wisconsin, Minnesota, and the Dakotas.  In big cities, even ones with large immigrant communities, the custom tended to fade by the second generation as it assimilated into the general population.
Today some heavily Swedish and/or Norwegian small towns celebrate with the yearly selection of a comely Santa Lucia and a public ritual and those Lutheran liberal arts colleges of Scandinavian origin with an abundance of blond co-eds and a well-developed choral singing tradition make the song central to their Christmas concerts.
The song Santa Lucia was a Neapolitan street song, the first song from that dialect to be translated into modern Italian in 1849 as the Italian unification crusade was in its early days.  The translator, Teodoro Cottrau, was the son of French-born Italian composer and collector of songs Guillaume Louis Cottrau.  He is sometime credited as the song’s writer and composer but little known A. Longo is sometime credited with the melody in 1835.  Other sources believe it was much older.
The original lyrics were not really about the martyr saint at all but celebrated the picturesque waterfront district, Borgo Santa Lucia, in the Gulf of Naples as an invitation by a boatman to sail with him to enjoy the cool of the evening.  By the late 19th Century it was popular across Italy and was introduced to other European nations on the variety stages and concert halls.

Enrico Caruso's 1903 recording of the Neapolitan celebration of the Bay of Naples probably introduced and certainly popularize the song in Sweden where lyrics reflecting to local celebration were set to the melody.
Thomas Oliphant, the Scottish musician, writer, and composer who is credited with Deck the Halls made a translation of the song into English in the 1870s which was also introduced in the United States.   But it was opera tenor Enrico Caruso’s 1903 recording that made the song an international sensation.
In Sweden adaptations of local song lyrics honoring the Saint were set to the Neapolitan melody. Several local variants were sung the best known of which is Luciasången, also known by its first words, Sankta Lucia, ljusklara hägring (Saint Lucy, bright illusion).  The common Norwegian version is Svart senker natten seg (Black the night descends.)  Other words are sung in Finland, Denmark, the Faroe Islands, and in Austria.
This version came from a German television documentary on Christmas customs in Sweden.

2019 Murfin Winter Holidays Music Festivalβ€”Celestial Music of Our Lady of Guadalupe

12 December 2019 at 08:00
Celestial Music reported to have been coded in the tilma of Our Lady of Guadalupe.


Today is the Feast of Our Lady of Guadalupe, Queen of Mexico and Empress of the Americas, Patroness of the Americas, and most recently Patroness of the Unborn.  An image of her preserved on cloth in a Mexico City Basilica is the object of almost universal adoration in Mexico and among the large Mexican diaspora in the United States.  She has been called the “rubber band which binds this disparate nation into a whole.”  Mexican literary icons have attested to her importance.  Carlos Fuentes said that “you cannot truly be considered a Mexican unless you believe in the Virgin of Guadalupe” and Nobel Literature laureate Octavio Paz that “the Mexican people, after more than two centuries of experiments, have faith only in the Virgin of Guadalupe and the National Lottery.


The origin story goes like this.


On December 9, 1531, just ten years after the conquest of Mexico by Hernando Cortez, Juan Diego, an Indian peasant and particularly pious convert to Catholicism, was walking by the Hill of Tepeyac then outside of the capital city.  A temple to Tonantzin, the Aztec goddess of love and fertility, had surmounted the hill but been razed in the Church’s campaign to obliterate traditional worship.  When he glanced up the hill he beheld a maiden who bade him in his native Nahuatl language to build a church on the site in her name.  He surmised that she must be that she must be the Virgin Mary although she did not identify herself.

A reproduction of Our Lady of Guadalupe as she appears today.

Juan Diego hurried to Fray Juan de Zumárraga, the Archbishop of Mexico with his tale.  The Franciscan was impressed with his piety but skeptical of the story.  He instructed Juan Diego to return to the hill and ask the apparition for proof of her identity. The peon returned three more times to the hill over the next two days and the Virgin spoke to him each time. 
He first asked for a miraculous sign.  When he returned home he found that his uncle, who had been dying, was healed.  


The Indio peon Juan Diego presents his tilma with the image of the Virgin to Fray Juan de Zumarraga, Archbishop of Mexico.
On his final trip to the Hill the virgin commanded him to gather flowers at the summit.  These were not native flower, but red Castilian roses blooming out of season.  Juan Diego gathered them in his tilma or cloak and took the bundle to the Archbishop Zumárraga.  When he opened his cloak December 12, the flowers fell to the floor, and on the fabric was the image of the Virgin.

This was enough to convince Archbishop who ordered a chapel be built at the base of the hill where the cloak would be displayed.  Juan Diego, his wife, and his uncle were given leave to build a hovel next to the hermitage of Franciscan fathers sent to attend the shrine and to act as their servant.  He reportedly died there in 1548.

The revered image has been altered over the years, although not the central image of the Virgin on the tilma.  The figure of a dark skinned virgin is four foot eight inches high.  Her gown is a tawny rose tinted color said to recall the Mexican landscape. She is girded by a thin black sash which is taken as a sign of pregnancy. She wears a blue mantle traditionally associated with Mary.  Sharp beams radiate from her suggesting that she is “brighter than the Sun.”  One foot rests on the Moonand the other on a snake’s head.  This has been interpreted as her victory over darkness and triumph over the pagan Aztec feathered serpent god Quetzalcoatl and/or the serpent of temptation from the Garden of Eden.

She may have originally had a crown on her head or that might have been added later.  Still later the crown was decorated with gold which deteriorated over the years.  In 1899 the crown was erased either because of the deterioration or to bring the image more into line with the republican sentiments of the people.  The tilma was reframed with the top being brought down just above the Virgin’s head to disguise damage in the process of the erasure.  Other additions over time included stars painted on the inside of her mantle representing the constellations of the Northern and Southern Hemispheres, a supporting angel below her, and silver decoration which has also deteriorated.  Despite being centuries old on an unstable medium, however that central image remains remarkably bright.

The peasant army called to arms by Father Miguel Hidalgo and El Grito de Delores marched behind this banner depicting Our Lady of Guadalupe.
Aside from its singular religious significance the image of Our Lady of Guadalupe has become a rallying point for the national aspirations of the Mexican people, particularly for the Indios and mestizos.   The peon army of Father Miguel Hidalgo after El Grito de Delores marched behind a banner painted with a representation of Our Lady and many soldiers of the Mexican War of Independence in 1810 fought with printed cards of her image stuck in their sombreros.

Although anti-clericism ran deep among many in the 20th Century Mexican Revolution, Emilio Zapata’s army of southern presents and Indians entered Mexico City in triumph behind a Guadeloupian banner.  More recently, the contemporary Zapatista National Liberation Army (EZLN) also in the south named their mobile city Guadalupe Tepeyac in honor of the Virgin.

In the United States banners of Our Lady appeared in the marches and during the strikes of the United Farm Workers, whose leader Cesar Chavezwas deeply religious.  More recently it has been carried in demonstrations in support of immigration reform

Veneration at the National Shine of Our Lady of Guadalupe in Des Plaines, Illinois.
As I type these final sentences in the wee small hours of the morning an all-night vigil continues in Des Plaines at the National Shrine of Our Lady of Guadalupe.  More than 200,000 are expected to visit the Shrine over two days for the largest such veneration in the U. S.  
Transcribed notation of the "Celestial Music" said to be encoded on the tilma.
Today’s selection is from the reportedly celestial music found coded in the tilma forming musical notes with the stars and flowers of her dress reputedly discovered by researcher Fernando Ojeda who interpreted the positions through comparisons  using geography, geometry, astronomy.  Using his discoveries “musical experts” were able to reconstruct the music in standard notation.  Needless to say these claims are highly controversial but are treasured and spread by traditionalist devotees.

2019 Murfin Winter Holidays Music Festivalβ€”John Prine’s Christmas in Prison

11 December 2019 at 13:44
Christmas in Prison by John Prine.

A good many of my friendsWobblies, social justice warriors, progressive Democrats, humanists, and those who follow the news with growing despair and anguish—think I have gone soft and squishy and have surrendered  to goopy sentimentality and faux joy every year when I trot out the Murfin Winter Holidays Music Festival.  It’s not that I have retired my radicalism or activism, or that I have been corrupted by the commercialism of the holiday and impossible expectations of the culture.  I know what is going on in the world and still put some time in every day trying to fix it. 
But I think in dark times we all could use a little joy, a little hope, a little reminder of love, family, community, and connection.   This season of year when many cultures celebrate the triumph of light over darkness in their own unique ways is the perfect time for it.  Think of it as a spiritual battery recharge. 
To show that I have not gone completely daft on candy canes, and sugar plums, gotten drunk on the wassail, nog, and glug today I’ll share one of the saddest Christmas songs ever written—John Prine’s Christmas in Prison.  Oh, there are other melancholy seasonal songs but most of them are broken hearted love songs like Blue Christmas, or reflections on a lost past like Another New Year’s Eve.  The Pogues’ Irish folk punk Fairy Tale of New York may be even bleaker.  And of course country music can be relied on for sentimental tears in songs like the dreadful The Christmas Shoes.  But Prine’s lonesome ballad stands alone.

John Prine at the Fifth Peg Pub where he burst out at open mics.  The club new they had a star but still misspelled his name as Pryne on the banner behind him.
John Prine was a 24 year old singing mailman from suburban Maywood, Illinois when he showed up one night at a Chicago folk club open mic with a grab bag of astonishing original songs.  He was soon at the heart of the hot Chicago folk revival scene of the early ‘70’s alongside his buddy Steve Goodman and others packing them in at The Earl of Old Town, Somebody Else’s Troubles, and other local clubs.  Kris Kristofferson said that Prine wrote songs so good, “we'll have to break his thumbs.”
In 1971 he released his first album with now classic songs including Sam Stone, Illegal Smile, Angel from Montgomery, and Paradise.  That launched a touring career and a cult core following.  Major stardom and charting singles eluded him as others like Bonnie Raitt scored hits with his songs.  As a folky he was not embraced by country music’s Nashville recording cartel even though he was revered as a songwriter by many of the genre’s biggest stars.  When the folk music singer/songwriter boom faded later in the decade, so did Prine’s career.
He has staged at least two major comebacks with the 1990 album The Missing Years and after two dangerous bouts with cancer.  Surgery for squamous cell cancer on the right side of his neck in 1998 removed a piece of his neck and severed a few nerves in his tongue, while the radiation damaged some salivary glands.  His voice was permanently altered giving him a raspy, gravely tone.  In 2013 he had part of a lung removed after surgery.  Both times he returned to touring after recovery and was playing to the biggest crowds of his career.

Despite health problems, Prime continues to perform and is enjoying the greatest success of his storied career.
After the second recovery accolades for his long career began to pour in.   Prine was named winner of the 2016 PEN/Song Lyrics Award, won his second Artist of the Year award at the 2017 Americana Music Honors & Awards, was elected to the Songwriters Hall of Fame, nominated for the Country Music Hall of Fame and Rock and Roll Hall of Fame, and had three Grammy Awards nominations this year for Grammy nominations including for Best Americana Roots song and Best Americana Album for his first original studio recording in 13 years The Tree of Forgiveness.  That album was his first to crack the top of a Billboard record chartshitting No. 5 on the pop chart, No. 2 on the Country, Indie, and rock charts, and No. 1 on the Folk Chart.
Prine is frequently mentioned as a top candidate for the Kennedy Center Honors.

The second of three albums on which Christmas in Prison appeared.
He has recorded 25 albums including studio sessions, live performances, and compilations.  Christmas in Prison has appeared on three of them—on his third album Sweet Revenge in 1973, on the compilation A John Prine Christmas in 1993, and in a new recording on Souvenirs in 2000.  Today’s version comes from that session.

2019 Murfin Winter Holidays Music Festivalβ€”Ella Fitzgerald’s Frosty the Snowman

10 December 2019 at 15:02
Frosty the Snowman by Ella Fitzgerald. Frosty the Snowman, today’s entry into our Holidays Music Festival, touches several seasonal sub-genres—Winter songs not actually holiday related, children’s songs, and in this version by the inimitable Ella Fitzgerald, jazz. The tune about a plucky snowman who comes to life when crowned with an old top hat was written by Walter “Jack” Rollins and Steve Nelson on a hot summer day in the Westchester County suburbs of New York.   The composers said that it was set in Armonk near White Plains which had the village green mentioned in the song. Rollins had already written Here Comes Peter Cotton Tail as an Easter specialty for Gene Autry and knew that the country crooner was looking for a foll...

Tree of Life Cookie Walk and Holiday Sale Returns

10 December 2019 at 15:00
The Tree of Life Unitarian Universalist Congregation, 5603 Bull Valley Roadin McHenry, Illinois is holding its annual Cookie Walk and Holiday Sale on Saturday, December 14, from 9 a.m. to 1 p.m.   The event is actually three great sales in one. A Table full of home baked treats at 2018 Tree of Life Cookie Walk. The Cookie Walk will feature homemade cookies, baked goods, and candy for sale by the pound.   The Artisan Alley Boutique with handmade giftsand crafts is hosted by Mrs. Claus (Judy Ayers).   There also will be a Bells, Baubles & Bows Roomwith a variety of gently-used Christmas items and decorations offered at “take what you need, pay what you can” prices—perfect for bring Christmas cheer home on a budget. Mix and match y...

2019 Murfin Winter Holidays Music Festivalβ€”Holiday Wishes with Cassandra Vohs-Demann

9 December 2019 at 14:41
Yesterday we were far away and long ago on the Murfin Winter Holiday Music Festival.  Today we go as new and fresh as Christmas cookies straight from the oven and just as local.  McHenry County’s own singer/songwriter/diva Cassandra Vohs-Demann has released a brand new original Christmas Song on Spotify, Apple Music, Google Play, and all other major platforms as well as on her own web site.
For the first time, we don’t have a video, for this great holiday music entry, but Cassandra is making a gift of it to all of her friends—and now that’s you!  You can play it for free and if you want a more permanent copy, you can downloadit.  Such a deal!

Cassandra Vohs-Demann.
Holiday Wishes is a love song for Cassandra’s husband Philand for Woodstock.  First performed last year to a strong response, she recorded it with friend and associate Billy Seger singing harmony and Graham Butler, a Los Angles producer originally from Woodstock. 
And it’s not the only Christmas song she released.  Celebrate Anyway is a rock ballad that Casandra wrote eight years ago to bring holiday comfort to a cousin who lost her son to cancer.  Together the two songs make a matching set of stockingsto hang on your mantle
Cassandra is a gifted and powerful vocalist who is comfortable in multiple musical genres who toured and performed nationally before settling in Woodstock several years ago where she established herself as a music teacher and vocal coach while gaining a strong following performing at local venues.   She gives back to the community in many ways.
She founded the Woodstock Community Choirin 2015 and continues to lead it with bi-annual concerts at the Woodstock Opera House and public appearances like the annual Lighting of the Square event.  She also leads two regular monthly events at the Opera House’s Stage Left Café venueSecond Saturday Concert Seriesshowcasing top local performers and the Original Open Mic on the fourth Saturdays of the month.  And she finds time to have fun with the Ukulele Superheroes.  
Professionally Cassandra continues her teaching and coaching in A Place to Shine Music,her home studio and is recording and licensing music for film and television.  She was recognized as the 2019 Entrepreneur of the Year by the Woodstock Chamber of Commerce.

Billy Seger performed with Cassandra this year at Woodstock's annual Lighting of the Square event.
Her frequent collaborator Billy Seger is just as much of a community fixture.  Billy Seger first started participating in musical theatre including productions of Dille’s Follies at the Congregational Unitarian Congregation in Woodstock, choir, and piano lessons at the age of 8.  He performed professionally across the country, including two national tours, two international contracts aboard Oceania Cruise Lines, and two Christmas seasons as a backup singer/dancer for country superstar Pam Tillis. Segar currently is a professional director/choreographer for various theater companies including Woodstock High School and Raue Center for the Artsin Crystal Lake and teaches at McHenry County College.
Did I mention and/or brag the this fall Cassandra became Music Director for the Tree of Life Unitarian Universalist Congregation, 5603 Bull Valley Roadin McHenry with Billy as accompanist.  You can hear them with the Tree of Life Choir in a Holiday Concert at 10:45 am on Sunday, December 22.  That performance will also include original work by the Congregation’s poets, including a scruffy Old Man.

There are more opportunities to enjoy Cassandra and Billy’s talents coming up including the Stage left Second Saturday Holiday Wishes Concerton December 14 at 8 pm, at the Original Open Mic on December 28, and at the Woodstock Community Choir’s Winter Concert Shine: Songs of Empowerment, Growth, and Belonging on Sunday January 26 at 3 pm at the Woodstock Opera House.

2019 Murfin Winter Holidays Music Festivalβ€”Sei uns willkommen, Herre Christ

8 December 2019 at 08:00
Sei uns willkommen, Herre Christ from the Aachener Fragment from the 14th Century.

Well, it is the Second Sunday of Advent and a week into the Murfin Winter Holidays Music Festival and we have had only one a seasonal religious song, all five of the other selections were American, and four were written between 1943 and 1950.  Time for some diversity!  So step into the Way Back Machine for a visit to Aachen on the Rhine in Midlevel Germany when it was still part of the Holy Roman Empire.
Nowhere in Christendom were Advent and Christmas so revered and culturally sacred than among the Germanic peoples.

Aachen Cathedral is one of the oldest in tact and still functioning cathedrals in Northern Europe.
Sei uns willkommen, Herre Christ (Be ye welcome, Lord Christ) may have origins stretching back to as early as the 11th Century but it was first recorded as a fragment in the Liuthar Gospels at found in the Aachen Cathedral Treasury dating to the early 14th Century.  Known as the Aachener Fragment it was most likely sung from the choir stalls of the Cathedral by the schöffen, appointed honorable citizens involved in general government and jurisdiction of the Bishopric.  It was not a folk song sung in homes. 
The earliest complete surviving version is in a manuscript from Erfurt dating to 1394.  In 1861 August Heinrich Hoffmann von Fallerslebenreconstructed a translation from the Erfurt version back into Old High German.

The Aschener Fragment original manuscript.
The hymn is also known as the Aachener Weihnachtslied (Aachen Christmas carol) or Aachener Schöffenlied (Aachen juror carol).  It is the oldest recorded German Advent or Christmas carol and versions are included in both Catholic and Lutheran hymnal today.
Today we will listen to a version based on the Aachener Fragment recorded in 2011 with a vocal by Julia Ballin and Deff Ballinon guitar instead of a choir with organ, but you can get the idea.

2019 Murfin Winter Holidays Music Festivalβ€”I’ll Be Home for Christmas

7 December 2019 at 16:19
I'll Be Home for Christmas-- Bing Crosby. Seventy-eight years ago today the Japanese launched their devastating surprise attack on Pearl Harbor thrusting the United States into a bloody worldwide conflagration and forever altering the lives and destinies of millions.   It also cast a somber pall over Christmas festivities getting underway stateside just as the last vestiges of the Great Depression were being shaken off and folks had money to spend for a change. The USS Arizona going down after the Japanese attack on Pearl Harbor, December 7, 1949. With a long war ahead with families and sweethearts wrenched by separation and fear, people turned to music for comfort, especially at Christmas time.   There were many war-time Christmas son...

2019 Murfin Winter Holidays Music Festivalβ€”Jolly Old St. Nicholas

6 December 2019 at 08:00
Jolly Old St. Nicholas--/the Ray Conniff Singers.

This is St. Nicholas Day, a day when children in the Netherlands and across much of Northern Europe awake to find their stockings or shoes filled with candy, nuts, oranges, and small toys left behind in the night by the sanctified Bishop.  It is also still observed in some American families, though the practice seems to be fading.  Our three daughters always found their stockings filled until they were adults.  It is also a good day to trot out Jolly Old St. Nicholas, America’s oldest secular Christmas song—if you discount Jingle Bells which was not intended to be linked to the holiday.
A traditional Catholic Feast Day in the West, it celebrates the day Nikolaos of Myra, the Greek Bishop of Myra in Asia Minor died in 346.  He is one of the most important Saints in the Orthodox traditionas well and is venerated in Greece and especially in Russiawhere he is the national patron.

St. Nicholas in a traditional Byzantine Orthodox icon.
But in the West Nicholas was revered as a patron of children and gradually morphed into the lanky, bearded Bishop in a red miter or cowl dolling out the goodies.  In America he was ultimately transformed into Santa Claus with a workshop full of elves at the North Pole, a jolly cookie baking wife, and a sleigh pulled by flying reindeer.  And he makes his rounds on Christmas Eve, not on the Feast of St. Nicholas.  Quite a transformation.
St. Nicholas came to North America with the Dutch settlers of New York and the Hudson Valley.  He was alien to the rest of the colonies, especially in New England which frowned of Christmas and all things smacking of Bishops, Saints, and Popery.
By the post-Revolutionary era he had passed on to English residents of New York.  Washington Irving, who preserved the old Dutch folk tales—and made more than a few up himself—noted that at some point prior to the 1820’s, St. Nicholas had shifted his gift giving to Christmas in areas of the Hudson Valley.
In 1823 a newspaper in Troy, New York published an anonymous poem titled A Visit from St. Nicholas that was later attributed to Clement Clark Moore.  Within years it was being re-printed annually in newspapers across the United States.  In the poem, Moore invented many of the “traditions” associated with St. Nicholas’s visit on Christmas Eve, including his reindeer and sleigh transport and a physical description of the jolly old elf that strips him of his Bishop’s regalia, dresses him in fur, and transforms him from a tall, regal figure to a rotund, bearded little man.

St, Nick from Thomas Mast's 1865 edition of A Visit from Saint Nicholas by Clement Clark Moore.
This new character was called Santa Claus,derived from the Dutch Sinterklassregionally, but remained better known as St. Nicholas through most of the following century.  Thomas Nast’s mid-century cartoonshelped define his appearance, including the fur trimmed capinstead of the miter, top hat, or cowl depicted in earlier illustrations.  There was not much agreement on the color of his outfit, which was often pictured as brown fur trimmed in ermine or as green or blue, until the spread of cheap popular color lithography in which artists used the bishop’s red of Europe because it showed up so brilliantly.
Enter Emily Huntington Miller who submitted a poem called Lilly’s Secret to The Little Corporal Magazine in December 1865, just as Nast’s drawings were cementing the new vision of St. Nickand a war weary nation was eager to devote time and love to their families and children.  

Jolly Old St. Nicholas on a tea box circa 1880--not yet our Santa Claus.
In 1867 John Piersol McCaskey, a school principal and former Mayor of Lancaster, Pennsylvania adapted Miller’s words with a few changes to music.  McCaskey included the song and his songwriting claim in his 1881 book, Franklin Square Song Collection, No.1 and noted that it had previously been published in 1874 in School Chimes, A New School Music Bookcompiled by hymnist James Ramsey Murray.  McCaskey, by the way, is a direct ancestor of the ownership of the Chicago Bears.  Make of that what you will.
By the late 19th Century the song was a parlor piano sing-along favorite and was a staple at the Christmas pageantsthat were becoming a fixture in public schools.
St. Nicholas, St. Nick, and Santa Claus were all commonly used, with St. Nicholas holding the edge until Santa Claus won out sometime around 1930 and popular magazine cover art and commercial art by the likes of Norman Rockwell in the Saturday Evening Post and Haddon Sundblomfor Coca Cola firmly fixed the modern image of the gift giver.

Santa by Norman Rockwell.
The song has been recorded many times beginning with Edison cylinders and early RCA discs.  Among the more notable versions were by Ray Smith in 1949, Chet Atkins in 1961, Eddy Arnold in 1962, The Chipmunks in 1963, Andy Williamsin 1995, Anne Murray in 2001, and Carole King in 2017.  Perhaps the most commonly heard version was included in the Ray Conniff Singers 1963 album We Wish You a Merry Christmas.



2019 Murfin Winter Holidays Music Festival Day 5β€”The Merry Christmas Polka

5 December 2019 at 08:00
The Merry Christmas Polka--The Andrews Sisters with Guy Lombardo and His Royal Canadians.


You won’t find The Merry Christmas Polka on the short playlists of those radio stationsthat switch to holiday music for the season.  You certainly won’t hear it piped into the remaining brick-and-mortar malls and big box stores.  But it is just the kind of stuff that we thrive on at the Murfin Winter Holidays Music Festival.  We aim to find holiday music across styles and cultures.  And for modern Americans, especially a hipsters, no music is more alien than the polka.
In the post-World War II era, Americans were searching for new sounds.  The big bands that had dominated the music scene since the early 1930’s were still out there and popular but the economicsof keeping huge payrolls on the road were taking a toll on all but the biggest names.  Folks were turning to alternatives and for a while competition was tough.  Sophisticated jazz fans were turning to bebop, but that was “listening not dancing music.  Western Swing, cowboy, and hillbilly music, not yet lumped together as country and western had  strong followings.  The Weavers and others led a folk music bomblet.  Rhythm and blues was beginning to attract daring white audiences.  Male and female close harmony quartets and trios got a lot of air play and former big band singers were striking out on their own with romantic ballads.  And there was a Latin music craze.  In the days when radio stations were not ghettoizedinto narrow formats you might hear all of these styles on the same day or program.
Polka was also enjoying newfound broad popularity, escaping from the Polish, German, and Czech enclaves in the big northern industrial citieslike Pittsburg, Detroit, Chicago, and Milwaukee.  It was fun and everybody got up and danced.  Returning veterans like my late father in law Art Brady and his pal and brother in law Al Wilczynski could strap on their accordions every weekend and make almost as much money as at their blue collar day jobs playing taverns, dance halls, VFW and Elks halls, high school dances, and even on the radio.

The sheet music to the Merry Christmas Polka was popular in home parlors and played by countless semi-professional musicians working dances and taverns in their communities.

Popular music stars noted the trend and some tried to ride it.  In 1950 composer Sonny Burke and lyricist Paul Francis Webster, Tin Pan Alley journeymen with no long connection to the sound penned The Merry Christmas Polka and shopped it around to record labels.  Not surprisingly North Dakota’s Lawrence Welk Orchestra, a sweet big bandthat often featured polkas, issued a side.  So did the Tennessee thrush Dinah Shore.  But the Andrews Sisters, struggling to regain their war-time popularity fronting Guy Lombardo and his Royal Canadians got a hit record with it.

War time favorites and frequent partners with Bing Crosby found their flagging careers revived by their surprising association with Guy Lombardo and the Royal Canadians, a departure from the swing band music they had been famous for.
It was covered later by famous and obscure bands and was a minor hit for country music’s Jim Reeves and  Tex Ritter.  Many country artists mixed in Polkas to appeal to their fans in the Dakotas, Minnesota, and the Canadian Prairie Provinces.
The song is still popular with Tex-Mex bands and sung with gusto in Spanish.

2019 Murfin Winter Holidays Music Festival Day 4β€”With Bob Wills and the Texas Playboys

4 December 2019 at 13:05
Bob Wills and the Texas Playboys--Empty Chair at the Christmas Table.

Today’s Christmas nugget is a rarity that I am pretty sure you never heard before.  Although a vintage recording made during the Golden Age of American holiday music it never became a hit.  But it hits a couple of my favorite things—western swing musicand World War II separation songs.  Empty Chair At The Christmas Table was actually recorded in October of 1945 after the war was over but while millions of GIs, sailors, and airmen were still overseas by Bob Wills and His Texas Playboys.
Fiddler Bob Wills did not invent western swing, but perfected it and led it to huge popularity.  He was born as James Robert Wills on a farm in Kosse, Limestone County, Texas.  His father, a former Texas champion fiddler, taught the boy the instrument.  Other than his siblings most of his playmates were the children of black sharecroppers from whom he learned a lot of blues and field calls as well as how to jig.  The family moved to the Texas panhandle where they supplemented their farm income hosting country dances in their four room home and playing ranch dances.
For whatever reason Wills left home at 16 hopping freight trains and living as hobo taking what jobs he could find and occasionally playing fiddle at honkytonks.  After a few years he attended barber college, got married, and moved to Roy, New Mexico, then returned to Turkey in Hall County, Texas where his family had yet another far.  He went to work in the local barber shop.  By 1929 he moved to Fort Worth where he continued to cut hair while he sought to establish himself as a musician.
He played medicine shows with a minstrel act.  He had two guitarists and a banjo player while he played fiddle and mandolin.  He was the group’s comic working in blackface and dancing.  Their music also incorporated influences from Bessie Smith who he said he once rode 50 miles on horsebackto hear, and the blackface minstrel Emmett Miller who was also a major influence on Jimmie Rogers.  Wills punctuated instrumental breaks with yips and yells which he said were just an expression of his excitement with the music.
In 1930 he teamed with Herman Arnspiger to form the Wills Fiddle Band which became the Aladdin Laddies when Milton Brown joined the band as a second singer.  When they got a steady radio show they became the Light Crust Doughboys in honor of their flour sponsor.  Brown left the group in 1932 to form his own Musical Brownies which he claimed was the first true western swing band.
Wills moved to Waco and formed a new band the Playboys featured on a local radio station.  They were so popular Wills decided to move to a bigger marketTulsa, Oklahoma where he renamed the band the Texas Playboys in 1932 and began broadcasting noon showsover the 50,000-watt KVOO. The show became a veritable institution in the region while the band was in demand to play dances in the evenings, including regular ones at the Cain’s Ballroomon Thursdays and Saturdays.   
The band was constantly evolving as Will experimentedand innovated.  He added trumpet and saxophones—unheard of in the string band tradition and even more daringly drums.  It featured steel guitar by steel guitar whiz Leon McAuliffe who doubled as a vocalist.   

Bob Wills in 1946.
Wills largely sang blues and sentimental ballads. Texas Playboys made their first recordings in September 1935.  Sessions over the next two years produced songs like Ida Red, a raucous new setting to a folk fiddle song.  But the band exploded in nationwide popularity when their recorded The New San Antonio Rose in 1940.  It became their theme song and sold a million copies—more if you count several later versions with various new line-ups to the band that were included in 78 rpm and later vinyl albums.
The same year they appeared with Tex Ritter in the film Take Me Back to Tulsa.  More B westerns followed.  
At what seemed like the peak of their success, the band broke apart as many members went into wartime service.  The 37 year old Wills himself enlisted in the Army but was discharged for medical reasons—probably due to his heavy drinking—in 1943.

With the post-war tour bus--Bob on horseback to the left.
Perhaps expecting to resume a film career, Wills moved to Hollywood after his discharge and re-formed the Texas Playboys with a mix of old hands and West Coast swing musicians.  He quickly established an audience drawing on the large numbers of Texas and Oklahoma Dust Bowl refugee and those who had come more recently to work in the massive defense plants in the Golden State.  He began another noontime broadcast, this time on KMTR in Los Angeles and played regular Friday, Saturday, Sundays nights at the Mission Beach Ballroom in San Diego.  The band would take other bookings almost every night around California as long as they could get back to L.A. in time for the broadcasts.  He was outdrawing such big band attractions as Benny Goodman and Tommy Dorsey.
With their new popularity the band began their first national tour in 1944.  That included a stop in Nashville to play the Grand Ol’ Opry.  Once again Wills defied convention and strict Opry rules by sneaking a drum kit on stage just before his performance.
Wills had now firmly established not only the band, but his own outsized personality.  Out front clutching or playing his fiddle Wills was a handsome if slightly portly figure in a cowboy hat and a big smilechomping on the stub of a cigar.  He bounced around stage, did little jigs, and let out his signature yee haw yelps as the spirit moved him.
The band now featured a front line of two fiddlers, two bass fiddles, two electric guitars, electric steel guitar, and a trumpet plus the drums and vocalists.  It was a tight band.

A radio broadcast from the Fairmont Hotel in San Francisco. 
In this configuration during the postwar period, he began a syndicated radioshow from KGO radio in San Francisco recorded at the Fairmont Hotel.  It was from these broadcasts at the height of his powers that the recording of Empty Chair At The Christmas Table was made.
Sadly binge drinking began to damage his career as he missed many tour dates or stumbled on stage drunk.  By the 1950’s musical tastes were changing.  Wills moved back to Tulsa to regroup and continued to tour to diminishing audiences.  By the early 1960’s the Texas Playboys split off on its own and Wills played solo with house bands in Las Vegas lounges and elsewhere.  He suffered two heart attacks and then a crippling stroke.  He died at the age of 70 on May 13, 1975 in Fort Worth.
But he left behind a great legacy.
Empty Chair At The Christmas Table was issued as a single on the flip side of another war related song, White Cross On Okinawa.  Although the record did not sell well, Wills made the song a holiday staple of his post-war shows along with Christmas on the Range.  Empty Chair was written by Cliff Sundin with lead vocal by Tommy Duncan with Bob on fiddle and adding a yip or two.

2019 Murfin Winter Holidays Music Festival Day 3β€”It’s Beginning to Look a Lot Like Christmas

3 December 2019 at 11:03

Johnny Mathis - It's Beginning to Look a Lot Like Christmas


There are many subsets in the category of the Golden Age of American Popular Christmas Song.  One might be called the secular Advent songs—tunes that conjure up the growing excitement of the Holiday season invoking winter scenes, decorations, shopping, and general merriment.  At their best they deftly mixed daubs of nostalgia, with a snappy, jazzy modernity.  They could evoke the rustic past, but were most at home in bustling urban streets.
Perhaps the most beloved of the genre was It’s Beginning to Look a Lot Like Christmas written in 1951 by Meredith Willson then a prolific pop composer and the musical director of poplar radio programs like The Big Show hosted by actress Tallulah Bankhead and the Jack Benny Show.  Later he would become best known for his mega-hit Broadway shows, The Music Man and The Unsinkable Molly Brown.

Meredith Willson in his radio days.
The original hit recording was laid down on September 18, 1951 by Perry Comoand The Fontane Sisters with Mitchell Ayres and His Orchestra.  Less than two weeks later the ultra-prolific Bing Crosby, who seemingly recorded every promising new song and was already carving out a special niche as the voice of Christmas, made his own version which also charted that season.
Many cover versions have followed, most importantly by Johnny Mathis on his 1986 fourth album holiday album Christmas Eve with Johnny Mathis.  After that version was featured in the film Home Alone 2: Lost in New York eight years later, it was re-released as a single.  Mathis’s version is perennially in the list of top ten favorite contemporary Christmas songs.
Johnny Mathis's fourth holiday album feature It's Beginning to Look a Lot Like Christmas.
Johnny Mathis was born in Gilmer, Texas, on September 30, 1935 into a large Black family with some Native American roots.  The family moved to San Francisco where his father, a former vaudevillian encouraged his musical interests with piano lessons and teaching him American standards like My Blue Heaven.  When he was 13, he began training with voice teacher Connie Cox in exchange for work around her house.  Mathis studied with Cox for six years, learning vocal scales and exercises, voice production, classical, and operatic singing.  Through his teenage years he sang for friends and family, at school and church functions, and began to make local professional appearances.
But Mathis was also a star athlete at George Washington High School and San Francisco State College as an outstanding high jumper and hurdler and a basketball player so gifted he was compared to his local contemporary Bill Russel in the local press.  He seemed destined for the Olympics and then a NBA career.
It was not to be.  Helen Nagas, owner of the Black Hawk Club was impressed by the handsome young singer and became his mentor and agent.  After getting him bookings in prestigious San Francisco nightclubs she introduced him to George Avakian, head of Popular Music A&R at Columbia Records, who wired company headquarters in New York, “Have found phenomenal 19-year-old boy who could go all the way. Send blank contracts.”
On his father’s advice, Mathis by-passed his Olympic trials to go to New York to make his first recordings.  His first album of jazz infused numbers, Johnny Mathis: A New Sound In Popular Song, released in late 1956 did not sell well but he played top Big Apple Clubs.  After that Columbia vice-president and top producer Mitch Miller took charge and had him focus on soft, romantic ballads and paired him with conductor and arranger Ray Conniff.  His first two singles, Wonderful! Wonderful! and It’s Not for Me to Say were huge hits.  After appearing on the Ed Sullivan Show in June 1967 he followed up with another big hit Chances Are and began making a series of popular albums.

Young Johnny Mathis in the recording studio circa 1957.
                                                                                                                                                               Mathis, only 22 years old in his breakout year, occupied a unique niche in pop music.  He was cast as balladeer in the tradition of Bing Crosby, Perry Como, and Nat King Cole.  His youthful good looks and relatively light skin helped make him acceptable to conservative White audiences that Miller targeted.  He was not a blues wailer, jazz stylist, or a rock and roller.  
March 1958, less than two years into his recording career Johnny’s Greatest Hitswas released. The album spent an unprecedented 490 consecutive weeks through 1967—nine and a half years—on theBillboard top 200 album charts including three weeks at number one. It held the record for the most number of weeks on the chart in the US for 15 years until Pink Floyd’s The Dark Side of the Moonreached 491 weeks in October 1983
He was soon a millionaire ensconced in a Hollywood home built by billionaire Howard Hughes.  But his string of best-selling albums and hit singles seemed to come to an end during the British invasion of the mid-Sixties.   His six Christmas albums revived his career.

Johnny Mathis today.
In 2017 Mathis finally confirmed that he was gay after dodging the issue for several years.  He blamed “generational issues” and death threats after a 1982 US Magazine first outed him for his long-time reluctance to speak out.
Mathis is still active and performing at age 84, the last of the singers and entertainers most associated with Christmas music—Jean Autry, Crosby, Como, Cole, Andy Williams, Ella Fitzgerald, and Karen Carpenter.

The 2019 Murfin Winter Holidays Music Festival Day 2β€”This Christmas by the Nelsons

2 December 2019 at 15:33
This Christmas - NELSON featuring Carnie and Wendy Wilson Yesterday afternoon I abducted my reluctant daughter Maureen Murfin to attend Christmas with the Nelsons at the Raue Center for the Arts in Crystal Lake for a matinee performance.   I won a pair of tickets from the silent auction a few weeks ago at the Tree of Life UU Congregation in McHenry.   I was the only bidder.   Frankly, expectations were not high. The Nelsons , Mathew and Gunnar, are the twin sons of teen heartthrob Ricky Nelson who charted pop hits of their own in the ‘90’s best known for their long blond hair—they joked that they were once the Nelson Sisters, Farrah Fawcett and Joni Mitchell.   But wait, there’s more!   They are also the grandsons of Ozzie a...

The 2019 Murfin Winter Holidays Music Festival Day Oneβ€”O Holy Night

1 December 2019 at 15:00
The Annual Murfin Winter Holidays Music Festival works like this.   Every year beginning on the First Sunday of Advent until the Feast of the Epiphany—the Day of the Three Kings—on January 6, I will post a seasonal song, not only sacred and secular Christmas favorites, but songs celebrating the many winter festivals observed during this time of year including Hanukkah, St. Nicholas Day, Santa Lucia, Winter Solstice, Boxing Day, and New Years.   I try to mix up the familiar with what might not be so well known including songs from different cultures and new music.   Of course there will be plenty of time and space for the old chestnuts.    Regular followers know that I am especially fond of the secular songs of the Golden Age of ...

World AIDS Day/First Sunday in Advent Reduxβ€”Murfin Verse

1 December 2019 at 08:00

Back in 2001 World AIDS Day coincided with the First Sunday of Advent.  AIDS was then a death sentence.  Homosexual communities were stalked by a merciless plague.  Panic about the disease had spread far into the safe, middleclass hinterlands.  Misinformation and disinformation was rife—you could catch it from public toilet seats, the most casual physical contact.   Alvin Querhammer who owned the funeral home next door to me and doubled as the McHenry County Coroner wrote a piece for the Northwest Herald claiming that the HIV virus could be spread through the air circulation of jet liners and recommending that those infected be rounded up and kept in remote detention camps.
The opinion that AIDS was God’s justifiable wrath and just punishment for sodomites and fornicators was routinely propagated from many a pulpit.
There were signs that thing were ever-so-slowly changing.  Indiana teenager Ryan White had become the face of acceptably innocent victims.  Movie star Rock Hudson had become the first celebrity widely to be an acknowledged victim.  Elizabeth Taylor and Elton John lent their star power to awareness and charitiesfor research and palliative care.  Panels of the AIDS Memorial Quilt were being made, assembled, and displayed across the country.  Red ribbons were being worn widely.  World AIDS Day was established in 1988 and was marked annually on December 1.
That year churches across the country were asked to ring their bells that day in a display both in memoriam and offering hope.  Our congregation, then known as the Congregational Unitarian Church if Woodstock had already been doing educational work to counter the hysteria and fear in the community.  We agreed to participate.  As far as I knew we were then the only church in McHenry County to participate.  I was the regular bell ringer at the old Church—the Quasimodo of Dean Street.  It fell to me to toll the bell during our Advent service.
I also prepared a poem to be read as our Chalice Lighting.
The serendipitous alignment of AIDS Awareness Day and the First Sunday in Advent has rolled around again this year.  Circumstances have changed.  Drug treatments can now control the HIV infection allowing people to live long lives in remission—if they can afford the expensive drug cocktails.  Awareness campaign dramatically reduced transmission in the Gay community but it continues to spread among women, intravenous drug users, and now among the elderly in retirement communities.
Worse, AIDS is still pandemic in much of sub-Saharan Africa and parts of southern Asia.  Medical treatment is inadequate, drugs to expensive, and prevention crippled by the U.S. gag order that forbids dissemination of information on prophylactic protection by health agencies receiving American aid even indirectly.
An Advent Wreath--First Sunday.
So there is still much to remember this year as we light the first candlein the Advent wreath.  
My poem was included in my 2004 Skinner House Books collection We Build Temples in the Heart.
AIDS Advent Sunday
We Light a candle and await, 
            await the coming of light and hope,
            the promise foretold, fulfilled.

We light a candle and await,
            await the pealing of the bells in joy triumphant,
            where now they toll in somber mourning.

We light a candle and await,
            await the hour of reunion,
            prodigal and patriarch alike embraced,
            alike forgiven,
            all that was sundered made whole again.

We light a candle and await,
            await the gifts a million shortened lives
            could have wrapped for us
            and our delight at their discovery.

We light a candle and await,
            await the day the Quilt is at last finished,
            can be lovingly folded and nestled in cedar,
            and taken out only on cold nights
            to wrap us in the warmth of remembrance.

We light a candle and await.

—Patrick Murfin


Christmas Magic in Woodstockβ€”The Lighting of the Square 2019

1 December 2019 at 04:19
Moments after Woodstock Square was lit. Note— In some ways this is a companion to the memoir story about making street Christmas decorations in 1953 that I posted earlier today.   The same witness at 70. The Friday after Thanksgiving features the lighting of Woodstock Square for the holidays—always a magical event now in its 37th year that just keeps getting better.   The same night nearby Crystal Lake, Illinois home of the Murfin Estate also has a major seasonal event—the night-time Christmas Parade with the downtown dazzling with white lights.   When our children were young my wife, Kathy Brady-Murfin like to take them to the parade followed by hot cocoa, a visit to Santa in a hut set up on Williams Street, and free horse draw...

CaΓ±on City, Colorado After Thanksgiving 1953β€”A Murfin Memoir

30 November 2019 at 08:00
Dad was Secretary of the Chamber of Commerce which would have been responsible for this sign greeting circa 1950.

Note: This memoir story of a distant place and time has run before. 

It was 1953. My father was the secretary of the Chamber of Commerce in Cañon City, Colorado.  We rented a big old stone ranch house just outside of town.  Kit Carson was reputed to have signed a treaty with the Utes underneatha massive old cottonwood in the back yard.  Behind the tree was a big screen house and beyond that the barn, assorted sheds and outbuildings, the caretaker’s cottageand the spring house built into the side of hill with its entry way of cut sod.
The day after Thanksgiving the men from town—the merchants, their sons plus some of the teachers from the high school, police and sheriff’sdeputies, and even a real cowboy or two from nearby ranches came to buildthe Christmasstreet decorations.  
They had two farm wagons drawn by enormous hairy-footed draft horses filled with spruce boughs.  Thesharp smell of the sap still runningfresh from the cut branchesknifed through the crisp air. There was a lot of laughingand shouting and some cussing as the men broughtarmloads of the boughs into the screen house.
Dad, W.M. Murfin, in Cheyenne about a year after the street decoration project
They wore black and red checked hunting coats, overalls, wool caps with the earflaps down and yellow workman’s boots caked in mud.  My dad stood out—tall, slim and handsome, his gray Stetson on his head, bundledin a maroon corduroy jacket and olive twill trousersfrom his Army uniform, shoes slick soled and polished.  He pointed this way and that, creatingorder out of the chaos, sure authorityresting lightly on him. He would take his turn with the bundlesand the other work, an extra hand where needed.
They strung heavy wire between steel fence posts sledged into the frozen ground by the screen house.  They carefullywound the boughsaround the cable twisting bailing wire to hold it in place. They twined the greenery with garlands of silver tinsel off of big reels. They laced strings of multi colored Christmaslights along the length of wire.
Inside the screen house on trestle tables made of rough planks other men made wreaths for the lampposts. Inside each wreath was a celluloid sign with a light bulb inside. Some were greenand said Happy Holidays others were red andsaid Season’sGreetings. 
Even larger wreaths were made to tie to the center of the garlands.  Multi-pointed stars or bells made of canvas and painted with bright red and yellow air craft dope were suspended inside the wreaths andlit from inside with a light bulb. The work went on for hours while the men laughedand smoked and sometimestook pulls from pocket flasks and passed whiskey bottles.
Mom, Ruby Irene  Mills Murfin, around 1950.  She  commanded the kitchen that day.
Meanwhile the wives had taken over the kitchen.Mom built a wood fire in an old range on the screened-in back porch.  Two big enamel pots of coffee—onewhite and one blue with white speckles—bubbled on the fire.Stacks of heavy tan coffee mugs from the cafe downtown sat on a redwood table. The men would stomp up the back steps knocking the mud from their hoots. They would remove their sap-encrusted gloves, blow on their hands and then wrap them around the mugs steaming with scalding blackcoffee.
Inside was a flurryof print dresses, clouds of flour, and high pitched chatter.Pies were going into or coming out of the oven. Thick stew simmeredin enamel pots that matched the coffeepots onthe porch.  Intothe stew went potatoes, carrots, turnips and celery,jars of last summer’shome canned tomatoes,huge white lima beans that had soaked in the dish pan over night, and chunks of beef, venison, and the remains of more than one of yesterday’s turkeys. There were corn bread and biscuits, jars of pickled beets.
At noon the men lumbered in and piled the food on enameled tin plates and then took them outside to eat sitting on the fenders of their Buicks, Packards, and Studebakers or the runningboards of battered ranch pickup trucks.  When the feast was gulped down, the women took turns over the steaming dishpans, scrubbing until theirarms turned pink.
The hand-built street decorations looked a lot like these except illuminated stars and bells hung in the center wreathes and street lamp signs proclaimed Happy Holidays and Seasons Greetings.
By mid-afternoon the job was done. The screen house and yard were strewn with trampled spruce twigs and scraps of tinsel.  The garlands were carefullylaid out in the wagons that had brought the boughs.  The men got into their cars and trucks. Horns blaring they drove off behind the wagons to string the five blocks of downtownMain Street with the decorations.
Silence descendedon the yard with the gray coming of evening.  A boy danced with unimaginable excitement.  Christmas was coming!

Band Aidβ€”Pop Music for Refugees and Famine Victims

29 November 2019 at 10:19
The back cover of the Band Aid extended play single included this group photo identifying many of the participants in the marathon recording session of Do They Kow it's Christmas?
Thirty-five years ago today on November 29,1984, the single of Do They Know it’s Christmas was rushed into the stores and instantly became a phenomena—shooting to #1 on the UK charts and staying there for a record shattering five weeks selling 3.7 million copies in Britain an 11.8 million copies worldwide in five years.
Only four days earlier on November 25, 1984 a good cross section of the musical glitterati of the U.K. and Ireland assembled to record a song to raise money for Ethiopian famine relief at Sarm West Studios in London.  They had assembled on short notice—many said they had been commanded to attend by a demanding Bob Geldolf the Irish leaderof the Boomtown Rats, who had conceived of the idea and was a co-writer of the song to be recorded.  Geldolf’s co-writer, Midge Ure of Ultravox did most of the heavy lifting as producer of the record over an epic 24 hour recording and mixing session while Geldof reportedly mostly got in the way and had to be thrown out of the engineering booth for interfering

                      A BBC documentary of the famine and civil war in Ethiopia inspired the all-star fundraising recording.
In late October the BBC had aired a stark documentary on the immense suffering caused by a multi-year droughtand civil war in Ethiopia.  Geldolf was horrified.  He came up with the idea of an all-star band performing on a benefit record.  He contacted Ure and within a few days the pair had written the song—Geldolf being largely responsible for the lyrics and Ure the music.  The Geldof began calling the stars of the British/Irish music scene cajoling, begging, even threatening—“Do you want me to tell the press that you wouldn’t do it?” to get commitments to appear. 
In early November he used an appearance with Richard Skinner on BBC Radio 1, originally planned to unveil a new Boomtown Rats LP, to publicly announce the project.  The immediate press ballyhoo helped convince more artists to sign on to the project.  In the end, a quite impressive rosterwas assembled for the band Geldolf dubbed Band Aid.
There were some notable missing stars.  Paul McCartney was on board, but the other surviving Beatles were not—supposedly out of fear that if they were invited a frenzy for a Beatles reunionwould overshadow the other artists and the project.  Only Roger Daltry was on hand from The Who.  No Rolling Stones were involved and neither were Elton John and Cliff Richards.  Also notable for their absences and uninvited were top female performers like Dusty Springfield or Annie Lennox of Eurhythmics and Black stars other than Americans Jody Watley and Michael Jackson.  The rest of the women were part of the Irish band Bananarama.
Studio owner, Trevor Horn was originally set to produce but had other commitmentsand was unable to be there.  Somewhat reluctantly Geldof agreed to allow Ure to handle the recording and mixes.  Horn did latter produce an extended 7 inch version of the song with spoken word greetings from many of the artists over a Feed the World groove on the B side.  Despite tensions between the two creative forces behind the even, Ure proved to be a brilliant choice.
Ure and Geldof arrived at the studio at 6 am. They brought with them two vocal tracks by Sting of The Police and Simon Le Bon of Duran Duranwhich were intended to be guides for the other singers.  Ure also had a background track including percussionfrom a drum machine he had already recorded at his home studio.  Pre-mixing and editing continued until 9 am when the other artists began to arrive at the studio, pushing through throngs of paparazzi and media swarming outside.
On hand early were Geldof’s band mates, and members of Duran Duran, Spandau Ballet, Kool and the Gang including Kool himself, Bananarama, and Heaven 17.  Culture Club, probably the hottest British act that year, were out in force—without Boy George, who was in  New York and had overslept and missed his flight.  A furious Geldof called him, reamed him out and got him to jump on the Concorde. He arrived late in the day but in time to lay down his solo track—and take verbal pot shots at Le Bon, who he despised.
Only one of Ure’s bandmates could be there, but Sting was on hand, Bono and a backing member of U2, Paul Young, Paul Weller of Style Council, Marilyn, and others.  Phil Collins of Genesis showed up a bit later with his whole enormous drum kit, and his work was stripped in over a now subdued drum machine track.  Some canned African drumming was also used in the introduction.
After getting everyone together to listen to the background track and samples, they were all herded together to record the refrain, “'Feed the world, let them know it’s Christmas time” over and over.  Select media were invited to video and photographthis part of the session, and before the day’s work was done clips were being shown on the BBC and across the puddle in the US whipping up interest in the project.
Then Ure began recording each of the solo tracks.  Each of the designated singers would run through the entire song, sometimes multiple times as Ure scribbled notes on how snippets would be used in the final version.  No one wanted to be first in the booth in front of so many of their peers.  Finally Tony Hadley of Spandau Ballet agreed to be the first.

The light and shadow of this photo of the two creative forces behind the song and session reflects the strained relationship between Bob Geldoff (left0 and Midge Ure--Geldoff grabbed most of the attention and glory while Ure did the heavy lifting in the production booth.
For Ure, it had to be something of a grueling assembly line and it did not go flawlessly.  Geldof kept coming into the production booth and trying to tell the singers what to do and how to sing, usually not as Ure envisioned it.  Some of the artists were not quite up to snuff, but nothing a deft producer couldn’t mask in the mix.  Until Rick Parfitt of Status Quo couldn’t hit key harmonies assigned to him with band mate Francis Rossi.  Eventually Sting, Weller, and Glenn Gregory of Heaven 17 sang the critical harmonies.  Le Bon asked to re-record his previously laid down track, saying that he was inspired and wanted to “be in the moment.”  Neither Geldof nor Ure sang a solo, although both were in the group chorus.
Although Parfitt flunked out of the recording booth, he did bring along a huge bag of cocaine, which he generously shared—hey, it was the ‘80’s, what did you expect?  There was also plenty of wine and other spiritsand god-only-knows what other drugs of choice. As Uri sweated in the booth a major party broke out in the studio.
Boy George, in a bit of a snit, finally arrived early in the evening and laid down the final solo track.  The artists began drifting away, some carrying of the party in London hotel rooms.  Ure, with Geldof anxiously over his shoulder, began the complex job of editing and mixing.  They worked through the night, finishing up almost exactly 24 hours after they had arrived in the studio.   They both recorded spoken word greetings which were used along with words from artists who could not perform live including McCartney, David Bowie, members of Big Country and Holly Johnson from Frankie Goes to Hollywood which producer Horn layered over the Feed the World riff for the B side of the 12 inch version of record.
If Ure’s work was largely done, Geldof’s was just beginning.  Over the next three days he proved himself both relentless and a man not to be crossed.  When record label lawyers objected to the use of their talent and certain managers demanded star billing for theirclients, he rolled right over them with threats of public shaming.  Some of the lawyers might have wanted to continue the battle knowing that they could easily win, but label executives quickly saw a looming public relations disaster and quietly caved.
Geldof went on the BBC and announced that every penny spent on buying the record would go directly to famine relief.  The government of Prime Minister Margaret Thatcher was not amused.  The Foreign Office fretted that money raised from the record would outstrip government contributions to Ethiopian relief—as indeed it easily did—making them look bad.  And Thatcher herself was no fan of scruffy musicians even if pop music was one of Britain’s biggest export industries and especially of all of the Irish musicians involved who she suspected were IRA sympathizers.  The government rushed out a statementthat it would impose and collect the customary Value Added Tax on all sales which was invisibly imbedded in the cover price despite Geldof’s promise.  Geldof took to the airways with furious denunciations.  After a day or two the government announced that while the tax would remain in place, it would donate all proceeds back to the famine relief charity.  Geldof became one of the few to ever get the Iron Lady to blink in a public confrontation.
Geldof got BBC 1 to break tradition and feature an as yet unreleased single on it programing.  Station management ordered it be played at least once an hour, far exceeding the seven or eight plays a day usual for the biggest hits.  DJs began picking the recording apart in a game to try and identify each of the soloists.  The TV show Tops of the Pops featured it as the opening of every show past the first of the New Year with a special introductionby Bowie and on a Christmas specialinvited many of the soloists to come into the studio to be shot lip-syncing their parts to the record.
The record was rushed from the pressers and into the stores by November 29, although December 3 would be the official release date.  It was #1 on the British charts before a single copy had been shipped.  Sales far outstripped Geldof’s original hopes of maybe £700,000.  Millions flowed in from just the UK and Ireland by the first of the year.
Across the pond, Americans were introduced to it by relentless play of the video on MTV, then at the height of its cultural influence.  It easily shot up to the top in actual sales, but the elaborate formula of the Billboard Charts, also factored in radio play and the single only reached to #3 by that measure.  Still, enormously popular.
During the run at the top of the British charts, Wham! had a hit, Last Christmas which stayed at #2.  George Michael and Andrew Ridgeley donated their royalties to Band Aid.
The record was re-released the following Christmas and hit #1 again.  It has since been released almost annually and remains a seasonal evergreen.  New versions mixing some of the original artists with newcomers were recorded in 1989 by Band Aid II and in 2004 by Band Aid 20.

The star studded Live Aid Feed the World concerts at Wembley Stadium in London and JFK Stadium in Philadelphia on July 13, l984 attracted hundreds of millions of world-wide TV viewers and an avalanche of donation.

Based on the enormous popularity of the record, Geldof when on to create and produce the epic Live Aid concerts broadcast world-wide from Wembley Stadiumin the UK and JFK Stadium in Philadelphia on July 13, 1985.  It would raise an additional £150 million over time from contributions during the live shows and sales of videos, books, and related material. 
As a result of the record and the concert, Geldof, but not the hard working Ure, was knighted.  He subsequently spent most of his time on famine relief and other charity projectsand was accused by some of developing a messiah complex.  The example was not lost on U2’s Bono who was involved in the record early in the band’s career.  He likewise became a high profile international charity powerhouse and has been accused of a similar ego.

Bob Geldof showing off his honorary Knight Commander of the Order of the British Empire  (KBE) medal after being awarded the honor by the Queen.  Because he was an Irish, not a British citizen he can't use the title Sir.  Midge Ure was not so honored.  

One of the longest lasting effects of the record and concert were the imitators they inspired.  The following year in 1985 Live Aid participant Michael Jackson would team with Quincy Jones to produce an American all-star charity record, We Are the World.  Participants in that record climaxed the American portion of the Live Aid concert with a performance, just as many of the British performers did with Do They Know it’s Christmas at Wembley.  Since then other super sessions have been arranged to raise money for many causes including for the families of 9/11 and Hurricane Katrina victims.
The concert would inspire Willie Nelson, John Melencamp, and Neil Young to begin their annual Farm Aid concerts in Champaign, Illinois in September 1985.  Those concerts continue to raise money for farmers beset by foreclosures, drought, flood, and other disasters.
Despite all of the success of the record in raising money, there has been criticism.  Much of it directed at Geldof, who walked away with most of the credit for the joint effort and whose ego never recovered.  Irish singer Morrissey who boycottedthe recording summed up this attitude bluntly:
I’m not afraid to say that I think Band Aid was diabolical. Or to say that I think Bob Geldof is a nauseating character. Many people find that very unsettling, but I’ll say it as loud as anyone wants me to. In the first instance the record itself was absolutely tuneless. One can have great concern for the people of Ethiopia, but it’s another thing to inflict daily torture on the people of Great Britain. It was an awful record considering the mass of talent involved. And it wasn’t done shyly it was the most self-righteous platform ever in the history of popular music.
Other criticism is that some of the relief funds may have wound up in the hands of the main insurgent army in the Ethiopian civil war, the Tigray People’s Liberation Front (TPLF) to buy arms—which Geldof furiously denies.  But given the chaotic nature of getting relief to the needy in the midst of a civil war, it is not unlikely that despite the best efforts of Aid groups on the ground managing relief some funds got diverted to arms.
Many on the political left have been critical calling the record a simple feel-good sop that doesn’t get to theroots of poverty in global income inequality and post-colonial domination by multi-national corporations.
Finally, sub-Saharan Africans have become increasingly vocal in complaining that the original record marginalizes, victimizes, and misrepresents their lives.  Of course millions of African know its Christmas and celebrate it.  Others are Muslim or animist.  There are plenty of rivers and rain in much of the continent, and places where food crops are plentiful and abundant.
Despite it all, Do They Know it’s Christmas remains a beloved milestone record for many.  And it is not going away anytime soon.  You can hear it right along with such perennials as White Christmas and Rudolf the Red-nosed Reindeer on those 24 hour a day Holiday Music Stations right now.

Thanksgiving San Pilgrim Myth is Just Fineβ€”Pass the Turkey

28 November 2019 at 10:48

Note:  A perennial re-run, but I’m on a crusade.

For some, the annual angst over Thanksgiving is upon us.  For years Native American protests that the holiday represents European settler colonialism, American racism, cultural erasure, and actual genocidehave begun to register with many of the rest of the current inhabitants of this country.  It is hard to deny that our First Nations, as the Canadians call their aboriginal peoples, have an excellent point.  The people we call Pilgrims represented a tip of the spear of a virtual invasion.  Despite their reliance on the wisdom and assistance of the natives to survive their first brutal year at Plymouth and the shared harvest feast they reportedly had, in less than a generation the settlers were engaged in brutal warfare to annihilateor displace their former neighbors.

Ron Cobb's iconic 1968 cartoon from the Los Angeles Free Press perfectly illustrates the critisism of Thanksgiving as a settler/colonist travesty.
Growing numbers are now joining in a boycottof the holiday and are even joining Native American protests from Plymouthitself to Seattle.  Others, bowing to family pressure show up to dinner armed with arguments that the whole affair is a racist travesty.  Next to those who try and inflict their own brand of religion on a typically diverse American family or bring their political chips-on-the-shoulders to the table these folks are the cause of an epidemic of eye-rolling, groans, and occasional full blown family drama.

As if that weren’t enough, there seem to be no end of other reasons to hate Thanksgiving—the ecological damage of factory farming, the ethical and health horrors of carnivorism, gluttony in the face of a starving world, wanton consumerism in the launch of the holiday shopping season, and the brutal enjoyment of men hurtling themselves at each other in a modern re-creation of the Roman gladiator spectacles.  Whew! And if all that wasn’t enough, we should not gloat in the embrace of our families and friends because too many are alone.

Now there is more than a kernel of truth to all of these criticisms.  And there is nothing wrong with taking time at the holiday to consider them—and to consider how we can all do and be better.

On the other hand, there is much to admire in Thanksgiving.  First, it is, after all at its heart, a harvest festival.  Virtually every culturethat has been dependent on agriculture marked the critical completion of the harvest, which staved off starvation for another year, with some sort of festival.  Just because we are Americans, doesn’t mean that we don’t deserve a festival, too.  

The cornucopia, a horn shaped basket of ancient Greek origins that over flows with bountiful produce, is a symbol of Thanksgiving as a harvest festival.  
Second, it is a feast day, something else common to most cultures.  Here we have no other national feast, accessible to all unless you count burgers and brats on the grill on Memorial DayMembers of the many religious groups that populate our country may have their particular feasts—Christmas and Easter, the Passover Seder, Eid ul-Fitr, Diwali for example—but only Thanksgiving allows us all to gather around one table.

Third, it is our national homecoming, the one day a year when families biological, adoptive, blended, or self-createdcome together with all of the joy—and occasional drama—that entails.  If it wasn’t for Thanksgiving, we might never see each other except at funerals.

And finally, Thanksgiving is an occasion to express simple gratitude, surely one of the most blest and basic of all spiritual practices. It does not require fealty to any God or any form of proscribed prayer.  We are free to acknowledge that our lives are blessed in a thousand ways.  We can be grateful to a Creator, the Earth, or the laboring hands of millions who together feed, clothe, and shelterus.  The recognition of our common debt to something larger than usis a very good thing.

So how can we keep the good of Thanksgiving and our consciences?  Well, we can refuse to go shopping after dinner at that Big Box Store with the huge sale, rush to the computer for on line Black Friday deals, or otherwise opt in to the orgy of consumerism.  We can prepare and serve vegetarian or vegan feast if that is our preference, or at least make sure that everyone at the table has good food that they are comfortable eating—and refrain for one day from making snide or judgmental comments on the choices of others.  We can turn off the TV if the orgy of sports offends us.  We can make sure we have made room for a homeless, forgotten, or lonely personat our tables instead of just bemoaning their plight.  They are remarkable easy to find.

But most of all, we can simply ditch the whole First Thanksgiving Myth.  Because it is just that—a myth and completely unessential to the tradition.

That meal in the fall of 1621 was not a Thanksgiving.  No one thought it was.  It was meant to consume the last of the harvest that could not be safely storedfor the starvation time of winter ahead and meat from the fall huntthat had not been dried and smoked.  The natives probably invited themselves to the despair of every goodwife counting the meager larder.  At least they did bring some venison. 

It was not called a Thanksgiving, a religious term usually reserved for a day of fasting and prayer.  Nor did it begin any tradition.  Indeed the whole episode was virtually forgotten within the life time of the participants.  Aside from a brief mention of the event in an official report to English investors in the colony, which was quickly forgotten on this side of the Atlantic, there was no known account of the event until Governor William Bradford’s history of the colony written twenty years later and presumed to be lost was re-discoveredin 1854.  He had a one paragraph account of the two day feast.

An official transcript of Governor William Bradford's long lost manuscript history of Plymouth Colony published in the late 19th Century.  A brief mention of a harvest feast in the colonist's first year was the bare bones upon which the Pilgrim Thanksgiving Myth was built and propagated.
We do owe New Englanders traditions of Thanksgivings and annual and post-harvest homecoming, but they were two separate and distinct things.

Their first declaredThanksgiving Day did not occur until June of 1676 when the governing council of Charlestown, Massachusetts declared a day of Thanksgiving in gratitude for being delivered from the threat of the Native American rebellion known as King Phillip’s War.  It was not a feast day, but a day of fasting and all-day prayer.  Thereafter it became more and more common for New England towns to declare Thanksgiving days at various times of the year to mark auspicious occasions.

It became customary to proclaim Thanksgivings at the end of successful harvest years.  The dates of these autumn events varied, but tended to be late in the seasonafter all crops were in, the long hunts for venison and fowl that happened after the first snow falls were completed, and the coastal watersbecame too dangerous from gales for small fishing vessels to set out.  With all of the men home and idle and the larder at its peak of the year, even the dour Puritans transitioned the observances into feasts following a good long church service.

The Puritans forbade the celebration of Christmas, which they considered corrupted by pagan practice and associated with Papist masses, so the late season Thanksgivings became an acceptable substitute early winter festival.  As younger sons emigrated to new lands in the west of Massachusetts, the Connecticut Valley, Maine, New Hampshire, Vermont, and Up-state New York they not only took the custom with them, they began to try to make pilgrimages home to be with their families.

Still, Thanksgivings—days of fasting and prayer could, and were proclaimed at any time of the year.

By the time of the American Revolution the New England custom of Thanksgivings were well established, with a fall harvest event traditional, although celebrated at various dates by local proclamation.  In October of 1777 New England delegates to the Continental Congress convinced that body to proclaim a National Day of Thanksgiving for the victory of the Continental Army over a British invasion force from Canada at the Battle of Saratoga.  The proclamation, a one-time event, was the first to extend any Thanksgiving observation over the whole infant nation.  It was also a day of prayer, rather than feasting.

In 1782 Congressunder the Articles of Confederation, proclaimed another Thanksgiving for the successful conclusion of the War of Independence.  It was signed by John Hanson, as President of Congress, the man some hold up as the true first President of the United States.

Shortly after his inauguration, George Washington, the first President under the Constitution found himself under pressure from leaders of the  established churches—the Episcopalians in the South, Quakers in Pennsylvania, and especially the Standing Order of New England to affirm a religious basisfor the new nation.  They were alarmed that the Constitution had omitted any reference to God.  On the other hand the growing ranks of dissenting sectsBaptists, Methodists, Anabaptists of various sorts, Quakers in states in which they were a minority, and Universalists—as well a large number of the educated elite who were steeped in Deism were bitterly opposed to any breach of what Thomas Jefferson was already calling “a wall of separation between church and state.”

Trying to thread the needle, Washington issued a carefully worded proclamation of National Thanksgiving for Thursday, November 26, 1789.  He made no mention of Jesus Christ and he only used the word God once.  Instead he called for a day of general piety, reflection, and prayer and invoked the broad terms of Deism—“that great and glorious Being who is the beneficent author of all the good that was, that is, or that will be,” and the “great Lord and Ruler of Nations.” 

Despite his best intentions, the proclamation satisfied neither side and drew criticism from both.  Washington tried it one more time in 1795 to even louder complaints.  Later, similar proclamations by John Adams were met by literal riots in the streets.  After his ascension to the Presidency in the Revolution of 1800, Thomas Jefferson, the championof religious liberty and separation of church and state, put an end to these exercises in public piety.

An illustration from 1850 celebrated Thanksgiving as homecoming and sentimental family reunion.
So Thanksgiving remained a regional celebration, but one which was spreading rapidly.  The New England Diaspora was rapidly spreading it throughout the North and into the newly settled lands of Ohio and the Old Northwest Territories.  The introduction of canals, turnpikes, and railroads which made travel easier, cheaper, quicker, and safer increased the homecomings associated with the holiday.

The South was absolutely immune to the charms of the Yankee observation and staunchly resisted all efforts to introduce it in their region.  Christmas was their holiday of choice and rising sectional tensions over tariffs, western expansion, and especially slavery made the Southern aristocracy loathe to adopt any whiff of expanding Yankee influence.

Enter Sarah Josepha Hale, the editor of the Boston Ladies Magazine, and later Gode’s Lady’s Book, two of the leading women’s publications in the country, thought that whatever the protests of the South might be, the creation of regular national Day of Thanksgiving would help heal the nation and prevent conflict.  She inaugurated a relentless 40 year campaign of editorials and letters to governors, Congressmen, and Presidents promoting a national celebration.  

The mother of the holiday writer and editor Sarah Josepha Hale conducted a relentless and successfull 40 campaign to promote Thanksgiving as a national celebration and she created the Pilgrim Myth to do the job.
When Governor Bradford’s book was re-discovered and published it was Hale who created the First Thanksgiving myth from that one scant paragraph and tied it to the noble Pilgrims, as the Plymouth settlers were now called, and their friendly Indian guests.  It was a flawless marketing campaign and branding that in short order convinced the public that there was an unbroken tradition stretching back to a Pilgrim First Thanksgiving.  Although the campaign won wider and wider support and helped codify traditionsaround the observance, no official action was taken until 1862.

In the midst of the Civil War another President with unorthodox religious beliefs, felt the need to unite what was left of the shattered union.  It was a bleak time.  Military disaster seemed to be the rule on every front.  Agitation for peace on terms of Southern separation was on the increase.

Abraham Lincoln may not have been much—if any kind—of a traditional Christian.  But he believed in the hand of Providenceand more than once contemplated on whether the trials of the nation were not the just punishments of that hand.  Moreover he needed, now more than ever, the support of the powerful Protestant clergy, who had never ceased to agitate for the return of periodic Thanksgiving proclamations.  So it was natural that he turned to such a proclamation in the dark hour of 1862.  It was that act that would nationalize the holiday permanently and why the celebration today is more Lincoln’s than the Pilgrims’



Inspired by Washington’s Proclamation, Lincoln set the last Thursday of November as the date.  He issued fresh proclamations each year of his presidency and all future Chief Executives followed suit.  So did most state governors, timing their proclamations to the Federal observance.  Eventually, if reluctantly, even Southern states fell into line.  By the early 20th Century the emerging Fundamentalistsof the Bible Belt would become among the most ardent supporters of the holiday but insisted that it be imbued with specifically Christian trappings.

Still, for all of its wide-spread observation, Thanksgiving was not yet an annual, repeating national holiday.  It remained dependent on new yearly Presidential proclamations.  After his election, Franklin D. Rooseveltproposed the establishment of a Federal holiday.  Congress, worried about the expense of paying Federal employeesfor a day off of work, ignored his plea.  So Roosevelt continued to follow precedent. 

But in 1939 with the nation struggling to get out of the second dip of the Great Depression, Roosevelt took advantage of the five Thursdays in November that year and Proclaimed Thanksgiving for the Fourth Thursdayinstead of the last to extend the shopping season and boost lagging sales.  He made it clear that he intended to keep his proclamations at the second to last Thursday through his presidency.  

In hopes of stimulating business and the economy Franklyn D. Roosevelt proclaimed Thanksgiving on the second to last Thursday in November to promote retail sales.

The change immediately became a political hot potato.  Republicanscharged that FDR was desecrating the memory of Lincoln.  Preachers decried the secularization of “our ancient sacred holiday.”  Twenty-two states followed the President’s lead.  Most of the rest issued their proclamations for the last Thursday.  Texas, unable to decide kept both days.  The later celebration was referred to as Republican Thanksgiving while the earlier one was derided as Franksgiving.  In 1940 and ’41 FDR stayed true to his promise and issued proclamations for the next to last Thursday, continuing the confusion and controversy.

In 1941 both Houses of Congress voted to create an annual Federal holiday on the last Thursday in November beginning in 1942 but in December the Senate changed that to the fourth Thursday, which is usually, but not always, the last one of the month.

Thanksgiving in the 1950's--an American family feast tradition firmly established.
By the 1950’s many employers and school districts were also giving the Fridayafter Thanksgiving off with pay.  The creation of a wide-spread four day weekend led to even more long distance travel for family reunions.  And soon Friday was the busiest shopping dayof the year, eventually dubbed Black Friday because it was supposedly the first day of the calendar year when most retailers finally entered black ink.

So there you have it.  Despite the ubiquitous presence of Pilgrims and smiling Indians in school pageantsand commercials, they really don’t have much to do with the actual tradition of Thanksgiving.  Then why not, at long last dispose of them.  Disassociate them from Thanksgiving.  Suddenly our traditional harvest, homecoming, and gratitude feast has nothing to do with colonialism and genocide.  Maybe we can all sit down together in peace—at least until drunk uncle Morriestarts up about Donald Trump.
❌